Class. 
 
 5tS 
 
 Rook TR ^ ^ 
 
}{cy^^^^ o^->C u(r^ 
 
 
THE 
 
 EARLY PIONEERS 
 
 PIONEER EVENTS 
 
 OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS 
 
 INCLUDING PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF THE WRITER; 
 
 OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN, ANDREW JACKSON, AND 
 
 PETER CARTWRIGHT, TOGETHER WITH 
 
 A BRIEF AUTOBIOGRAPHY 
 OF THE WRITER. 
 
 BY HARVEY LEE ROSS 
 
 CHICAGO 
 
 EASTMAN BROTHEKS 
 
 1899 
 

 7 
 
a; 
 
 DEDICATION. 
 
 To the few surviving companions and friends of the 
 times and scenes of which I have written, and who shared 
 with me the trials and triumphs of those long past pioneer 
 years, this book is respectfully dedicated. 
 
 Harvey L. Ross. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The author of this book being now a citizen of the City 
 of Oakland, State of California, and in the eighty-first 
 year of his age, having been an early pioneer of the State- 
 of Illinois, having settled there with his parents in th<; 
 year 1820, and having lived to witness the rise and progress 
 and the development of that great State from its infancy, 
 and having been familiar with many circumstances and 
 events connected with the early history of that State, and 
 having been well acquainted with Abraham Lincoln and 
 Peter Cartwright from their first coming intothe State up to 
 the time of their respective deaths, and having also had the 
 privilege and the opportunity of learning much about the 
 early life and adventures of Andrew Jackson, was solicited 
 by friends who had been informed of these facts to Avrite 
 for publication what he knew concerning pioneer times and 
 those illustrious men. 
 
 In compliance to such requests he wrote a number of 
 articles which were published in the Fulton Democrat at 
 Lewistown, Fulton County, Illinois, and which were copied 
 into other newspapers, and since such publication he has 
 been further solicited by many persons to have those ar- 
 ticles compiled and published in book form, and they now 
 here appear substantially as they were copied from those 
 
 papers. 
 
 Harvey Lee Ross. 
 OAKL.\iVD, California, 1898. 
 
 jSTote. — A few months ago, while on a business trip to 
 San Francisco, California, I visited my uncle at his home 
 
VI PREFACE. 
 
 near by Oakland, and was there shown many of the coni- 
 mnnications here appearing. The writer of this memo- 
 randum note was deeply impressed Avith the future value 
 of these writings as representing an accurate and faithful 
 narration of events of the early days of the now great State 
 of IllinoiSj and as being replete with interesting remem- 
 brances and unrecorded sayings and doings of three now 
 historical characters. 
 
 I urged upon my uncle the privilege and duty even that 
 rested with and upon him, to ])ut his newspaper and fugi- 
 tive writings into final form for book publication, so that 
 they could pass into the permanent literature of the State 
 and not perish. It was easily seen that the terse and oft- 
 times quaint statements of facts and events had a j)eculiar 
 attractiveness of expression of their own, and the honesty 
 and candor that permeate every line of his ■\\T:'itings doubly 
 assure a recognition of value. 
 
 I found my uncle, although past the four-score years of 
 the psalmist, hale in body, bright and cheerful, and in as 
 full possession of his mental strength and vigor as in the 
 noontime of his life. Indeed, jow could say of him as Sir 
 Walter Scott has so beautifidly spoken of one of his char- 
 acters of fiction, " that the snows of Winter have fallen 
 upon, but chilled him not." I found to my gratification 
 that my uncle had also thought of preserving his writings 
 in book form, at least for his descendants and friends, and 
 he then gave me permission immediately so to do. I have 
 taken the liberty of adding a reproduction of his portrait 
 as a frontispiece, taken in the SOth year of his age. 
 
 (JilAKLES K. OfFTELD. 
 
 3Y9 Ashland Boulevard, Chicago, Illinois. 
 December, 1898. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PIONEER TIMES. 
 
 Chapter 1 1-5 
 
 Pioneer journey from New York to Illinois. — The pirogue 
 of the early settler. — Dr. Davison, the " Hermit," the first 
 settler. 
 
 Chapter II 6-9 
 
 The first murder among early pioneers. — The first lawyers. — 
 Some errors in Chapman's History of Fulton County. 
 
 Chapter III 9-13 
 
 Tragical death of Peter White.— The Ross ferry.— A fight 
 between pioneers and Indians. 
 
 Chapter IV H^i? 
 
 The ending of the Indian fight. — My boyhood ghost for an 
 Indian scare. — My father's trade with the Indians. — Early 
 religious customs of the Indians. — A war dance. 
 
 Chapter V 18-21 
 
 An early pioneer dance. — Major Newton Walker and his 
 fiddle. — A pioneer wagon ride. 
 
 Chapter VI -21-25 
 
 The first log houses, their construction. — Old-fashioned fire- 
 place; the latch-string; the hominy mortar; the reap-hook 
 and flail. — The first horse-mill of the early settler. — " Squaw 
 corn." — My mother's rescue of her kettle from the Indians, 
 with her fire-shovel. 
 
 Chapter VII 26-30 
 
 The Nimans. — First blacksmith shop opened by Jacob Ni- 
 man. — Dr. Charles Newton, a celebrated pioneer physician. — 
 Another error in Chapman's History. 
 
 Chapter VIII 30-34 
 
 Pike County organized. — First election in Fulton County held 
 at my father's house. — My father's vote the first cast in Fulton 
 County. — ^John L. Bogardus, one of Peoria's early settlers. — 
 First marriages in Fulton County. — My sister Lucinda the 
 first white child born in this territory. 
 
 Chapter IX S.S-SS 
 
 The Wentworths and early Chicago. — The Kingstons. — 
 Brother Lewis' visit to Chicago. 
 
Vlll CONTENTS. 
 
 Chapter X 38.41 
 
 The Havana Hotel ; its construction. — Court held in bar-room 
 of my hotel, where Abraham Lincoln attended. — Block- 
 houses built. 
 
 Chapter XI 41-45 
 
 Arrival of Judge Phelps and William Proctor.— Their kind- 
 ness to the Indians. — ^Judge Phelps' sportsmanship. 
 
 Chapter XII 45-50 
 
 How the fourteen pigeons were killed with a rifle-ball at one 
 shot. — The first pioneer stores. — Method of shipping cargo to 
 St. Louis. — The first penitentiary in the state. — Christian char- 
 acter and benevolent deeds of Myron Phelps and William 
 Proctor. 
 
 Chapter XIII 50-55 
 
 The big snow of 1830-31 and terrible suffering therefrom. — 
 Description of Indian wigwam. — Chief Raccoon and mv 
 "good luck." 
 
 Chapter XIV 55-58 
 
 Meeting of brother Lewis and Chief Raccoon in Indian Res- 
 ervation. — Indian traits. — Tragedy in Dean's Settlement. 
 
 Chapter XV 58-62 
 
 Captain John and his squaws. — The Indians' Paradise. — In- 
 dian traffic in ginseng and wild potatoes, and their extermina- 
 tion by wild hogs. 
 
 Chapter XVI 62-66 
 
 Appearance of the country when early settlers arrived. — Ex- 
 tensive and beautiful prairies. — My experience in hauling 
 hay. — Discovery of coal by Mr. Gardiner. — First banking 
 establishment in Fulton County. 
 
 Chapter XVII 66-70 
 
 John Coleman, a remarkable pioneer. — Little Pike's first ride. 
 
 Chapter XVIII 71-74 
 
 The Westerfield Indian scare. — Memorable cyclone of 1835. — 
 Uprising of Canton's women against the saloons of that vil- 
 lage. 
 
 Chapter XIX 75-78 
 
 Pioneer hangings. — Early lawyers. 
 
 Chapter XX 7S-81 
 
 Suicide of Edward Stapleford and its awful consequence. 
 
 Chapter XXI 81-85 
 
 The pioneer doctor and his inethods of treatment. — -The In- 
 dian doctor. — How he cured me. 
 
CONTENTS. IX 
 
 Chapter XXII 85-88 
 
 Pioneer schools. — First steel pens. — How some joung ladies 
 were punished for disobeying rules. — First schoolhouse and 
 its construction. 
 
 Chapter XXIII 89-92 
 
 Letter from Mr. John W. Proctor. — Mj reply thereto. 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 Chapter 1 93-95 
 
 Conditions under which I first became acquainted with Abra- 
 ham Lincoln. 
 
 Chapter II 95 -98 
 
 Lincoln the grocery clerk. — How he qualified himself for sur- 
 veyor. 
 
 Chapter III 98-101 
 
 Some errors in Herndon's " Life of Lincoln." — Anne Rut- 
 ledge, Lincoln's first sweetheart, and her untimely death. 
 
 Chapter IV 102-109 
 
 Lincoln's second sweetheart, Mary Owens. — His letter in re- 
 gard to the breaking of the engagement. — First circus of 
 pioneer days. 
 
 Chapter V 110-113 
 
 Lincoln's trip on a flatboat to New Orleans. — His visit to a 
 slave market, and his avowed hatred and intention regarding 
 the institution of slavery. 
 
 Chapter VI 113-116 
 
 The first step to the White House. — The " shirt-sleeve court in 
 the corn field." — Mr. Lincoln's refusal of a well-earned fee. 
 
 Chapter VII 116-120 
 
 How Lincoln first earned the sobriquet of " Honest Abe." — 
 His speech wins the debate. — Circumstances of his speech in 
 1858 when running for senator. 
 
 Chapter VIII 120-122 
 
 Some facts in relation to Lincoln's storekeeping. — Error in 
 Herndon's biography. — Mr. Lincoln a judge in horse-races. 
 
 Chapter IX 123-1 :? 
 
 Some incidents of W. H. Herndon's early life. — His further 
 misstatements in regard to Lincoln. 
 
X CONTENTS. 
 
 Chapter X 127-130 
 
 True storj of the Lincoln-Shields duel. 
 
 Chapter XI i3o-i33 
 
 Mr. Lincoln's religious belief. 
 
 Chapter XII 134-136 
 
 My visit to the grave of the martyred president. 
 
 ANDREW JACKSON. 
 
 Chapter 1 137-152 
 
 The Churchwell and Kirkpatrick families' personal acquaint- 
 anceship with the old hero and statesman. — History of the 
 tragedy in which Andrew Jackson participated. — Our visit to 
 him at the Hermitage. — Story of Mrs. Jackson's death. — A 
 little anecdote about Alexander Kirkpatrick. 
 
 Chapter II 152-166 
 
 Brief history of Presidential election of 1828. — Some further 
 incidents concerning Jackson. — Our delightful visit to the 
 South. — How my son Frank finally came to partake of south- 
 ern hospitality at the hands of " Aunt Moody." — Death of 
 Andrew Jackson shortly after our return from the South. 
 
 Chapter III 166-179 
 
 Circumstances surrounding Andrew Jackson's marriage. — 
 My visit to the noted battle grounds at New Orleans. — Story 
 of Jackson's great victory. — Some high offices to which he had 
 been appointed.— A brief review of his childhood. 
 
 PETER CARTWRIGHT. 
 
 Chapter 1 180-183 
 
 Mr. Cartwright's successful efforts to defeat slavery. — His 
 removal to Illinois in 1824. 
 
 Chapter II 184-186 
 
 Mr. Cartwright as a great preacher and a great organizer. — 
 The Jacksonville Ordinance and how Mr. Cartwright assisted 
 in its enforcement. 
 
 Chapter III 187-192 
 
 The name of Peter Cartwright familiar throughout the state. 
 — His efforts to drive out the Mormons. — Grand ovation 
 tendered him in 1869. — His labors at eighty-six years of age. 
 — An incident of his last missionary tour. 
 
CONTENTS. XI 
 
 A UTOBIOGRAPHY. 
 
 My Autobiography Briefly Sketched 193-199 
 
 My ancestors, the Ross and Lee families. — Their descendants 
 and some of their deeds. — The journey of my family from 
 New York to Illinois. — Some of my early personal adven- 
 tures. — My marriage to Jane R. Kirkpatrick, January ist, 
 1840. — My personal work in the early development of the 
 country.- -The offices held and my work as a delegate to the 
 National Prohibition convention in the year 1884. — The sixty 
 years of my membership in the Presbyterian church. 
 
\ 
 
pioneer XTimee. 
 
 LIFE IN FULTON COUNTY SEVENTY TO EIGHTY 
 YEARS AGO.* 
 
 CHAPTEK I. 
 
 PIONEER JOURNEY FROM NEW YORK TO ILLINOIS, THE 
 
 PIROGUE OF THE EARLY SETTLER. DR. DAVISON, THE 
 
 "hermit," the FIRST SETTLER. 
 
 Oakland, Gal., May 18, 1897. 
 Mr. W. T. Davidson : 
 
 I received your letter asking me to write for The Fulton 
 Democrat a series of sketches on the early settlement of 
 Fulton county. I have received similar requests from 
 some of my relatives and old friends. There are no peo- 
 ple in the wide world that I have as great a regard for as 
 the people of Illinois, and no people for whom I -feel the 
 love and affection that goes from my heart to the pioneer 
 of Fulton county. It was there that I spent the greater 
 part of my boyhood and manhood ; it was there where five 
 of my children was born and raised, and where many of 
 my relatives now live. There is such a warm place in my 
 heart for the old settlers of Fulton county that it will be 
 a pleasure for me to write these sketches. I hope they 
 will add something to their knowledge and pleasure. 
 
 But in going into the early history of the county I will 
 be compelled to allude very often to some of my relatives 
 who were prominent as early settlers. 
 
 So I will commence with my father, Ossian M. Ross, 
 
 * Fulton County then comprising nearly the entire northern half of 
 Illinois; now divided into fifty counties. 
 
EAllLY i'lONEEKS AND EVENTS. 
 
 who with my mother, my brother Lewis, my sister Har- 
 riet and myself moved from Seneca county, New York, 
 and set1,led on the quarter section of land just north of the 
 present city of Lewistown in April, 1821. 
 
 My father was an officer in the w^ar of 1812, and drew a 
 half section of land ; he settled upon one of the quarters, 
 and on the other quarter he laid out the present city of 
 Lewistown. 
 
 The family left l^ew York in the fall of 1819 and went 
 to Pittsburg, Pa., where he bought a small keel boat on 
 which he loaded his household goods and other properties, 
 and went down the Ohio river to its conjunction with the 
 Mississippi river where Cairo now stands. Here the boat 
 was frozen up in the ice, and we remained prisoners there 
 until the next spring. Then we went up the Mississippi 
 river to where the city of Alton now stands. There we 
 left the boat and went back into the country about ten 
 miles, near the toAvn of EdA\'ardsville, where my father 
 rented a farm. He bought some horses, cows and other 
 stock, and during the summer of 1821 raised a good crop. 
 After the crops had been secured we went back to Alton 
 Avhere the keel boat had been left in charge of the ferry- 
 man, and loaded upon the boat all our household goods 
 and family, and started up the river to our future home. 
 Our hired men drove the wagon and stock across the 
 comitry. Before we started into the wilderness of Ful- 
 ton countymy father went to St. Louis and laid in a supply 
 of such articles as he thought we would need in our wilder- 
 ness home. Among the other things was a good supplv 
 of flour and salt, gims and ammunition. He also bouo-ht 
 a surveyor's compass and chain. He went to the sur- 
 veyor general's office in St. Louis and got a sectional map 
 of the Military Tract, which embraced all the land lying 
 between the Mississippi and Illinois rivers and extended 
 as far north as to include Bureau and Henry counties. 
 He also got from the surveyor's office a copy of the field 
 notes of the survey of the Military Tract that was made 
 about three years before. These field notes were of verv 
 
EARLY PIONEEES AND EVENTS. O 
 
 great importance to hiin and to many other early settlers 
 in the co\mty, as they enabled them to locate their lands 
 by means of well established towiiship and section corners, 
 all clearly described in these field notes. Without them 
 it wonld have been impossible for the people to have ac- 
 curately located their land. 
 
 The little keel boat that we came up the river in was 
 propelled by a sail when the wind was fair, and at other 
 times by oars and poles. We were two weeks coming 
 from Alton to the mouth of Spoon river at Havana, and 
 the team and stock that were driven across the country ar- 
 rived a few days later. We ran the boat up Spoon river 
 to where John Eveland was living. He had settled there 
 a year before. 
 
 My father on examining his jnap found that his land 
 was about six miles north of Mr. Eveland' s place. He 
 took some of his men, and wath his compass, chain and 
 field notes he had no trouble in locating his land. The 
 family staid on the boat until the team and stock arrived, 
 and then we all moved onto our land. Father selected 
 the quarter section north of Lewistown for our home, and 
 built a log house on the east side of a little creek that ran 
 through the land and near to a fine, large spring of water. 
 The location was some sixty rods northeast from Major 
 W^alker's present residence. We lived there four years, 
 and then built another log house where Major Walker now 
 lives. We staid there until the fall of 1S28, and then 
 moved to Havana. Three years after my father sold the 
 farm to Mahlon Winans, my mother's brother, for $1000. 
 
 The only white inhabitant in that part of the country 
 at that time was John Eveland, wlio lived on the north 
 side of Spoon river about a mile above where Waterford 
 now stands, and Dr. W. T. Davison, who lived on the south 
 side of the river, a little higher up. Mr. Eveland had a 
 large family of nine or ten children, part of them grown. 
 They had some twenty acres in cultivation, and were en- 
 gaged in raising stock. They had come into this country 
 from Calhoun county, making the trip up the Illinois and 
 
4 EAKLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 Spoon rivers, partly by land and partly by water. Be- 
 fore leaving Calhoun county they constructed a large 
 pirogue (a large canoe). It was hewed out of a large Cot- 
 tonwood tree. The length of the boat was forty feet, and 
 was about four feet wide. It was run by sail and also by 
 oars. On this craft they shipped their hogs and part of 
 their goods. These were the first hogs that were ever 
 brought to Fulton county and were all of a red color. 
 
 This pirogue is entitled to more particular attention, 
 because it was put to many uses of convenience and util- 
 ity among the early settlers. It was the first craft used 
 to carry people across the Illinois river at the mouth of 
 Spoon river, and it was the craft that the Phelpses used 
 in shipping their first stock of goods from St. Louis to 
 Lewisto-svn, and this was the first stock of goods ever 
 brought to Fulton county. This pirogue was also put in 
 use by the early settlers to run down Spoon river to the 
 Illinois river, and thence down the Illinois river to the 
 mouth of the Sangamon river, and thence up the Sanga- 
 mon to Sangamontown, where there was a water-mill to 
 which our people took their grain to be ground into bread- 
 stuff. A great skill had been used in digging out and 
 constructing this pirogue. For years it took the place of 
 the magnificent steamboat and railway trains that later 
 generations employed. 
 
 John Eveland built a mill run by horse power where he 
 settled on Spoon river which was the first mill built and 
 operated in the county of Fulton. Some four or five years 
 after he came to the coimty he moved and settled five miles 
 southeast of Canton, and there built another horse mill. 
 
 Dr. Davison, who had settled on the south side of Spoon 
 river a little west of the Eveland place, lived alone and was 
 called "The Hermit." I could never learn where he came 
 from nor w^hen he settled in Fulton county. He had a 
 good, comfortable cabin and a bearing peach orchard, 
 which showed he had lived there for several years. He 
 was doubtless the first settler in this part of Illinois. 
 
 The next settlers that settled in that country were two 
 
EAKLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. O 
 
 brothers named Keuben and Koswell Tenner. They were 
 both single men, and had come from Calhoun county 
 upon the Illinois river in canoes and settled on the south 
 side of Spoon river about two miles above Waterford. 
 About a year after they settled there, Reuben, the oldest, 
 was married to a Miss Eowley, whose father was a new- 
 comer there. These two Eenners were the first persons 
 ever incarcerated in the Lewistown jail, and it was for 
 the crime of whipping to death of Reuben's wife, the par- 
 ticulars of which I will give in my next communication. 
 
 In 1822 a great many people began to move into Fulton 
 county, but most of them came over from Sangamon 
 county. They had come from eastern and southern states 
 with the intention of settling in the Military Tract, but 
 the country was full of Indians — indeed they could be 
 counted by the thousands. The Sangamon river was about 
 the dividing line between the white settlers and the In- 
 dians ; so these men were afraid to venture over. But 
 after Mr. Eveland and my father and a few other families 
 had lived among the Indians a year or two and none of 
 them had been butchered or scalped the people began to 
 come to the county in great droves. The first settlements 
 were made about Lewistown and Waterford. 
 
 In my next letter I will give the names of some of the 
 other pioneers and will also tell what the Fenner boys 
 whipped Mrs. Reuben Fenner to death for, and how they 
 broke jail and got away, and of the excitement that it 
 caused throughout the county. 
 
EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 CHAPTEE II. 
 
 THE FIRST MURDER AMONG EARLY PIONEERS. THE FIRST 
 
 LAWYERS. SOME ERRORS IN CHAPMAn's HISTORY OF 
 
 FULTON COUNTY. 
 
 There had been no circumstance ever occurred before in 
 Fulton county that caused so much excitement and indig- 
 nation as the murder of Mrs. Reuben Fenner by her hus- 
 band and his brother. It was the first murder that took 
 place in the county after the white people had settled it, 
 and the Fenners were the first prisoners that ever occupied 
 the new log jail. 
 
 Reuben and Roswell Fenner were both about six feet 
 two inches tall, and were of such dark complexion as to 
 suggest that they Avere part Indian. It was said by peo- 
 ple in Calhoun county, where they came from, that there 
 was Indian blood in them. They settled on the south side 
 of Spoon river near the site of the celebrated Duncan 
 Mills, afterwards erected four miles southwest of Lewis- 
 to"wii. They built a log house and lived together alone. 
 After they had lived there some eighteen months a man 
 named Rowley came into the country and settled about a 
 mile from the Fenners. The Rowleys had a daughter 
 about twenty-two years old and a son aged ten or twelve. 
 They had only lived there a few months when Reuben 
 Fenner and Miss Rowley were married. He took her to 
 their joint cabin. It turned out that Reuben was willing 
 that his brother Roswell should share equally with him 
 in his wife's affections, and that she rebelled with shame 
 and indignation. Then the trouble commenced. She 
 fought for her honor as any noble woman would do, but 
 the poor girl was at the mercy of two heartless giants. 
 
 Her mother heard that she was sick in bed and went to 
 see her, and the girl told her mother how both the brothers 
 had whipped her and how cruelly they had treated her. 
 
EARLY nONEEKS AND EVENTS. i 
 
 The young wife continued to grow worse, and in a few 
 days died. When the word came to Lewistown of her 
 death a great many of the people, both men and women, 
 went down to the Fenner place to attend the funeral. 
 When the people assembled they discovered that the Fen- 
 ners had made a rough box for a coffin and had put her in 
 it ready for burial. But the men opened the box and took 
 the body out and examined it. They found many black 
 stripes on her limbs and bruises on her body, and they de- 
 cided that she had come to her death from cruel treatment 
 at the hands of the Fenners. The Fenners were arrested 
 and taken to the Lewistown jail. They had been confined 
 for a couple of months waiting for the circuit court to con- 
 vene, when one night some of their friends came and as- 
 sisted them to escape. The jail was built of hewed logs 
 twelve inches square, and a crowbar had been used to pry 
 out the end of one of the logs so that they could crawl out. 
 The next morning an officer went in pursuit of them, but 
 they had gone to their cabin and loaded their goods into 
 canoes and gone down the river, and it was the last that 
 was ever heard of them. It was thought that some of their 
 friends in Calhoun county, where they came from, had 
 come up and liberated them. If they had not escaped it 
 is probable that they would have been hung. 
 
 The new jail stood about ten rods south of the place 
 where the old court house was located. At that time 
 school was being taught in the old log court house by Peter 
 Wood. I can rein ember how the school boys used to go 
 and look through the grates of the jail to see the Fenners 
 when they were there, and how we used to crawl in and out 
 of the hole between the logs which they crept through in 
 escaping. These public buildings in the '20s were very 
 primitive buildings that would cause much derision in 
 these days. 
 
 Mr. Ixowley, the father of the murdered girl, must not 
 be confounded with the Rowley who moved into the settle- 
 ment some years after, and who also had some daughters. 
 The first Rowley, whose daughter married Fenner, wa? 
 about fifty years old, and had at some period in his life 
 
b EAKLY PIONEEKS AND EVENTS. 
 
 met Avitli a misfortune that had given him a stiff neck. 
 He could not turn his head in any direction any more than 
 if his neck had been marble. He was at one time the guest 
 of my father during a term of the court. While the Ten- 
 ners were in jail they explained this circumstance by say- 
 ing that Rowley had at one time been hung by the neck by 
 a mob for horse-stealing, but they took him down before he 
 was quite dead ; and that Avas what had injured his neck. 
 Soon after the Fenners had escaped from jail, Rowley, with 
 his wife and son, leftthis country. I heard that he had made 
 a solemn vow when the Fenners got away that he would 
 hunt them do^^Ti and that their lives should pay the penalty 
 for the life of his daughter. 
 
 Last week my brother Leonard, of Lewistown, sent me a 
 copy of Chapman's History of Fulton County. In look- 
 ing over it I find that the author makes mention of this 
 Fenner case, and says that Judge Stephen Phelps of Lewis- 
 town defended him and insisted that according to law and 
 the Scriptures a man had the right to chastise his wife. 
 The writer is evidently in error, for the Fenners escaped 
 and were never tried for their crime ; while Judge Phelps 
 was a merchant and did not practice law. 
 
 The first lawyers that practiced law in Lewistown were 
 Mr, Caverly of Yandalia, Pew of Springfield, John 
 Bogardus of Peoria and Hugh R. Coulter of Lewistown. 
 W. C. Osborn and William Elliott were the next laA\^^ers 
 who came to I^ewistoAvn. Among the first settlers that 
 came to LewistoA\Ti were my father's family, David W. 
 Barnes, John Totten, John Wolcott, Stephen Chase, John 
 Jewell, Peter White, A. M. Williams, Lyman Tracy, 
 David Gallatine, Stephen Dewey, Elijah Wentworth, 
 John Holcomb, Robert Grant, George Matthews, Thomas 
 Covell, Peter Cook and William Higgins. Then came my 
 father's mother, Abigail Ross, and his three brothers, 
 Joseph, Thomas and John, and his two brothers-in-law, 
 Simeon Xelsey (father to Capt. William Phelps' first 
 wife) and Hugh R. Coulter. 
 
 In looking over Chapman's History of Fulton County 
 I find a great deal of very valuable information in it, and 
 
EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 9 
 
 I think he is entitled to the thanks of the people of Fulton 
 county for getting up so good a work. But I have found 
 some errors in it, and some of these I may have occasion 
 to mention as I proceed with my narrative, for what the 
 people Avant are the real facts. A history that does not 
 contain the truth is no history at all. 
 
 There was another remarkable tragedy in the early set- 
 tlement of the county that caused a great deal of talk and 
 excitement among the people. It was the death of an old 
 gentleman, Peter White. Tie is mentioned in Chapman's 
 history as being one of the first petit jurymen chosen in 
 the county. He was murdered, and his son, aged twenty- 
 four, was arrested and charged with the murder. I will 
 give the circumstances of this terrible tragedy in my next 
 letter. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 TRAGICAL DEATH OF PETER WHITE. THE ROSS FERRY. 
 
 A FIGHT BETWEEN PIONEERS AND INDIANS. 
 
 In regard to the tragical death of Peter White, supposed 
 to have been murdered by his son, I will have to make a 
 ]3relirainary statement. When my father first came to the 
 mouth of the Spoon river, in 1821, he determined, if pos- 
 sible, that he would be the owner of a ferry across the Illi- 
 nois river at that place as soon as possible. It was forty 
 miles down the river to the first ferry at Beardstown, and 
 fifty miles to Peoria, where the next ferry was kept. He 
 believed that it would be but a few years until there would 
 be a good deal of travel across the river at Havana, and that 
 a ferry at that place would be a paying investment. He 
 was on the alert, and as soon as a license for a ferry could 
 be procured he got one. It proved to be a good enterprise. 
 For a good many years the receipts from the ferry 
 amounted to about $2,000 a year. 
 
 Peter White came to Lewisto^vn among the early set- 
 
10 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 tiers. He was fifty years old, was a widower, and had one 
 son, a large, stont young man twenty-three or twenty- 
 four years old, and his name also was Peter. They had 
 worked about Lewistown and the old gentleman had 
 worked for my father on the farm. He was an eastern man 
 of good information, and a reliable man to work. My 
 father made a bargain with both of them to go down to 
 the river and keep the ferry and to put up a house where 
 Havana now stands, as there was no house there at that 
 time. ]My father rigged them out with a horse to haul the 
 logs together, with tools, and some provisions to live on, 
 and they started for the river. He also secured from John 
 Eveland the pirogue alluded to last week to be used until 
 the ferry boat eould be built. The Whites first erected a 
 little shanty to live in until they could cut the timber and 
 make the clapboards for the house. So everything ap- 
 peared to start off all right. After they had been do^vn 
 about six weeks young Peter came up to Lewisto^^Ti one 
 evening a little after dark, and staid at my father's all 
 night. The next morning my father asked how he and his 
 father were getting along with the house. " Is^ot very 
 well," was his reply. " Has anything gone wrong ?" asked 
 my father. " Yes, my father is dead," replied young 
 Peter. On being asked what was the matter with his 
 father, he coolly said that he and his father were working 
 on the house and that his father had slipped and fallen off 
 the house, and that his head struck a loo; lying near, and 
 that it had broken his skull, resulting in his death. My 
 father asked the boy what he had done with his father's 
 body. He replied that he had dug a grave and wrapped 
 him in a blanket, and put him on a sled and hauled him 
 out and buried him. 
 
 The remarkable story that Peter told and the manner 
 in which he had conducted himself made my father suspi- 
 cious ; so he went into Lewistown to confer with others as 
 to what had lietter be done. It was not long until old 
 John Eveland came up from Spoon river, and he reported 
 that Peter had come to his house the day before, had taken 
 dinner with them, had played ball, had run foot-races, and 
 
EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 11 
 
 shot at a mark with his bojs, but had not said a word about 
 his father's death. So my father and Mr. Eveland and 
 three or four others concluded to go down to the river, and 
 take Peter along, and investigate the matter. He took 
 them to the grave where he had buried his father. They 
 got a spade and dug open the grave, took up the body, and 
 examined it. They found a spot on the side of the head 
 where the skull had been broken from a blow 
 by some blunt instrument. They then went to the 
 house which Peter said his father had fallen from. 
 There was no logs near the house on which he 
 could have struck his head, and the house had 
 only been raised six or seven feet, so that a fall from it was 
 not likely to kill a man. Some ten feet away was a pile 
 of logs, with a couple of handspikes lying upon them which 
 had been used in handling the logs. All of the men were 
 of the opinion that the old man had come to his death from 
 a blow struck by Peter with one of those handspikes. They 
 believed that Peter and his father had quarreled about 
 something, and that Peter in a passion had struck his 
 father with a handspike, but with no intention of killing 
 him ; but that the blow had proved fatal. 
 
 As the supposed murder had occurred in Sangamon 
 county it was decided that the best thing to do was to send 
 Peter to Springfield, and a couple of men agreed to take 
 him there and deliver him to the sheriff. The other men 
 returned to their homes. The next day the two men came 
 back to Lewisto^\m and reported that Peter had gotten 
 away from them. It was the general belief that they had 
 given Peter a good w^hipping and let him go. But that 
 was the last that was ever heard of him in that country. 
 
 The next parties that my father got to take charge of the 
 ferry were ISTorman and Ira Scoville, two brothers. They 
 finished the house that the Whites had commenced to build, 
 and also built another log house near by. These men staid 
 two or three years, when ^Norman Scoville engaged to run a 
 keel boat for the Phelpses, and then my father rented the 
 ferry property to Samuel Mallory and Wm. jSTicholls. 
 They were keeping the ferry and the tavern at the time the 
 
12 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 fight took place between the Indians and the whites as re- 
 corded in Chapman's history, page 205. The author has 
 made some mistakes in regard to material facts. He says 
 the fight took place in 1828 at Mallory's ferry, and that the 
 whites proved to be the victors. This is all wrong. The 
 battle took place in 1826, and the ferry was never called 
 Mallory's ferry, but was Ross' ferry. IsTo man named 
 Mallory ever kept the ferry, and the Indians were the vic- 
 tors in the fight. The true history of that fight is as fol- 
 lows : As I have already stated, Samuel Mallory and his 
 stepson, Wm. ISTichoUs, had rented the ferry of my father. 
 They were both old settlers of Fulton county. Mallory was 
 the father of Hirah Saunders' wife and the grandfather of 
 Mrs. Judge H. L. Bryant. A few years later he and ISTich- 
 olls settled some eight miles south of Canton on the Lewis- 
 to"\ATi road. 
 
 After they had been at the river a few weeks they re- 
 ceived by keel boat a barrel of whisky from St. Louis. At 
 that time all tavern keepers were expected to keep liquor 
 for the accommodation of their guests. In fact, almost 
 every merchant in the country kept whisky for sale as free- 
 ly as any other kind of goods. A party of Indians were 
 travelling up the Illinois river in their canoes and camped 
 a half mile above the ferry. They came do^vn to the house 
 to trade some furs for whisky, as they had been in the habit 
 of doinjj with the Scovilles. But Mallory refused to let 
 them have any whisky. As he was alone they drew their 
 tomahawks over his head and compelled him to give them 
 whisky. Wm. l^icholls, who had been out working in the 
 woods, came home, and seeing the situation Mallory was 
 in, slipped away and got into a canoe and slipped across the 
 river to where the keel boat was lying. But part of the 
 boat crew had started off for Lewistown. He hurried on 
 and overtook them, and told them the situation that Mal- 
 lory was in. So each one of them cut a stout hickory cane 
 and went back with him to rescue Mallory. They foimd 
 that some twenty-five Indians had Mallory completely un- 
 der their control. Some of them were pretty drunk and 
 all were having a jolly time except Mallory. The white 
 
EAELY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 13 
 
 men ordered the Indians to leave, but they refused to go, 
 and then the fight commenced, the white men using their 
 hickory canes on the heads of the Indians. But the Ind- 
 ians were about four to one, and they succeeded in getting 
 the canes away from the white men. It was a pretty hot 
 fight for about half an hour, and the whites would probably 
 have whipped the Indians, but while they were in the fight 
 they saw some squaws coming from the canoes with Indian 
 spears and tomahawks for the use of the Indians. Then 
 the whites thought it Avas about time to retreat and get 
 more help. As they were hurrying to the ferry boat they 
 discovered Simeon Kelsey and a couple of Indians having 
 a hard fight near the river, and in attempting to capture 
 the Indians one of the Indians ran into the river and they 
 took after him with the ferry boat, and when they would 
 get near him he would dive under the water and come up a 
 rod or two behind the boat and would be making for the 
 shore. The white men would then have to turn their boat 
 and go after him again ; he would play the same game of 
 dodging them ; they kept up this chase for about half an 
 hour, when they came upon him where they could see his 
 head two feet under the water. One of the men ran his 
 arm down and caught him by the hair, and as he drew his 
 head over the side of the boat another man drew his knife 
 and cut the Indian's throat, leaving him to sink in the 
 river. 
 
 The men returned to the keel boat and Wm. ISTicholls 
 started to Lewistown for more men to fight the Indians. 
 He got there after dark, raised the alarm, and the next 
 morning fifteen men on horseback started for the battle- 
 field. I will give the result of their expedition in my next 
 letter. 
 
14 EAELY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE ENDING OF THE INDIAN FIGHT. MY BOYHOOD GHOST 
 
 FOE AN INDIAN SCAKE. MY FATHEk's TRADE WITH THE 
 
 INDIANS. EARLY RELIGIOUS CUSTOMS OF THE INDIANS. 
 
 A WAR DANCE. 
 
 To continue the story of the Indian fight as described 
 last week: The companj of men raised in Lewistown 
 numbered fifteen, all on horseback and each with a gun. 
 Among those in the company were Robert Grant, John 
 Jewell, Wm. Johnson, John and Wm. ]S[icholls, Moses 
 Freeman, Isaac Benson, O. M. Ross and Edward Plude, 
 Freeman and Benson had come a few weeks before from 
 the East, and were engaged at the time in putting the coun- 
 ters and shelves in a store room for my father that stood on 
 the Harris corner in Lewisto^vn. Plude was a French- 
 man, and kept store in a frame house where Ewan's hard- 
 ware store now stands. 
 
 When the company got to the Illinois river at Havana 
 Ihey were joined by the keel-boat crew that had had the 
 fight with the Indians the day before, with the exception of 
 Kelsey, who had been badly used up in the fight and was 
 not able to go with them. The men all got on the ferry 
 boat and took as many horses as they could crowd on the 
 boat, and started across the river. Some squaws a little 
 way doA^m the river saw the men coming ; they ran up the 
 bank and told the Indians that a great company of white 
 men were coming with guns. Plude understood the Indian 
 language, and knew what the squaws said to the Indians. 
 The Indians instantly took the alarm and started on the 
 run. Some went to their canoes and poled off up the river, 
 and some ran to the woods. The men followed the Indians 
 that ran to the woods until they got into the swamps and 
 marshes a few miles up the river, and then they had to give 
 up the chase. 
 
 The company came back to Mallory's house where the 
 
EAELY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 15 
 
 fight had taken place the day before. They found some 
 pools of blood, and a short distance away they found two 
 new-made graves, showing that the fight had been a hard 
 one and that at least two Indians had been killed with clubs 
 besides the one whose throat was cut on the ferry boat. 
 They also found that no more than eight or ten gallons of 
 whisky had been taken from Mallory's barrel, and that his 
 household goods had not been touched. So that ended the 
 fight of Ross' ferry for that time. 
 
 Mallory and Nicholls kept the ferry for about a year 
 after that and never had any further trouble with the 
 Indians. My father then moved to Havana and took 
 charge of the ferry himself. 
 
 The Indian that had his throat cut floated down the river 
 and landed in some driftwood at the head of an island three 
 miles below Havana. We had often heard the hunters 
 tell of the Indian's bones lying in the driftwood there. At 
 that time was living with my father John Ilerriford, who 
 was so long a resident at Bernadotte, and he was wellknown 
 to many of the pioneers of Fulton county. One Sunday 
 John went down to the island and brought up the Indian's 
 skull and jawbone. As soon as I saw them I decided to 
 have a good deal of sport in frightening the Indians, who 
 were very superstitious. I thoroughly cleaned the skull 
 and jawbone, and fastened them on a jackstaff about four 
 feet long, sharpened at the lower end to be stuck into the 
 ground. I then fixed the skull so that I could put into it 
 a lighted candle. When the scarecrow was set up of a dark 
 night, with the candle lighted and shining out of the eye- 
 sockets, ears, nose, and through the gleaming white teeth, 
 it was certainly the most terrifying object mortal ever be- 
 held. About a mile above Havana there were eighteen or 
 twenty wig^vams of Indians, and they were in the habit of 
 coming to to^^m every week to do some trading, and would 
 frequently stay until after dark before starting home. I 
 knew the path they traveled and Avould have the ghost set 
 up a few rods from their path. When they Avould discover 
 my hideous ghost they would start on the run as fast as 
 their legs could carry them, frightened nearly into convul- 
 
16 EARLY PIOXEEES AND EVENTS. 
 
 sions. It made a great commotion among tlie Indians for 
 awhile, but my father found out what was going on and 
 put a sudden stop to all mj fun. One day a steamboat 
 landed at the wharf and I went do^^'n to it with my scare- 
 crow. The pilot paid me $2 for the outfit to put upon the 
 bow of his boat at night to scare the natives along the river. 
 
 Soon after my father went to Havana he built three 
 warehouses, one on the east side of the river and two on the 
 west side. One of these was north of Spoon river, and the 
 other on the south side. They were built of hewed logs 
 and were used to store the produce of farmers and the mer- 
 chandise of the merchants who lived on both sides of the 
 river. The upper part of the warehouse on the Havana 
 side of the river he finished oft" for a store and opened there- 
 in a stock of goods. The nearest stores to him was at Lew- 
 istown, twelve miles away on the west, and Xew Salem, 
 twenty-five miles east. The Phelpses had established a 
 trading post, two years before, on Grand Island, nine miles 
 below Havana; but when my father opened his store they 
 closed out their business on the island and moved to Yellow- 
 banks (now Oquawka) on the Mississippi river. 
 
 'My father had a large trade with the Indians, for they 
 were scattered all over the country u]) and do^uTi the Illinois 
 river and both sides of the Spoon river. Their wig-wams 
 could be counted by the hundreds. x\bout the mouth of 
 Spoon river was a great resort for their Indian ponies. 
 Hundreds of them Avould be brought there every fall to 
 feed on the grass that kept green all winter ; and if there 
 was a deep snow the Indians would chop down small trees 
 for their ponies to browse u]3on until the snow went off. 
 My father would often sell them goods on a credit of six 
 months, but would require a recommendation from some 
 of their chiefs, which made them very punctual to pay their 
 debts. The Indians were very numerous in all that coun- 
 try until in 1S32 when the Black Hawk war broke out and 
 they all went west. 
 
 These Indians at a certain stage of the moon each fall 
 held a great religious festival on the island just in front 
 
EARLY I'lONEEES AND EVENTS. 17 
 
 of Havana. It was then a very heavily tinihcred and 
 picturesque spot. The Indians would congregate there 
 in hundreds, and their religious rites and ceremonies 
 would last four days. They had an abundance of good 
 things to eat, and put in much of the time singing and 
 dancing. One of their ceremonies was to burn a live dog 
 to death. They would select a small white dog and make 
 his feet fast with four wooden pins which they would 
 drive in the ground, and then pile wood and brush over 
 him imtil he was coA'ered four or five feet deep. They 
 Avould set fire to the pile and then gather in a ring about 
 it. When the dog would commence to burn he would set 
 up the most terriffic and a^\^ul howling that was ever 
 heard. His cries would ring through the woods for half 
 a mile. When the dog would commence howling, the 
 Indians would set up some doleful and dismal dirge and 
 keep it up as long as the dog kept howling. Then fol- 
 lowed a war-dance, and that would be the end of the fes- 
 tival, ^[v brother Leonard was ])resent at one time when 
 they made a sacrifice of a little dog. TTe was only about 
 seven or eight years old. but when the little dog made such 
 a terrible yelping he wanted to clean out the Avhole Indian 
 tribe. 
 
 There were many singular customs and tragic events 
 relating to these Indians that I may detail as I proceed 
 with my narrative. 
 
18 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 AN EAELY PIONEER DANCE. MAJOR NEWTON WALKER AND 
 
 IIIS FIDDLE. A PIONEER WAGON RIDE. 
 
 Correction — Hon. Inman Blackaby says Mr. Ross is in error in his 
 statement in Chapter III, that "Samuel Mallory was the father of 
 Hirah Saunders' Avife, and grandfather to Mrs. H. L. Bryant." The 
 fact is that Mrs. Hirah Saunders was a step-daughter to Samuel Mallorj 
 
 a full sister to Wm. K. Nicholls also alluded to by Mr. Ross. Mr. 
 
 Blaci^aby lived with W. K. Nicholls in 1846, and Mr. Mallory and his 
 wife were living with them at that time. Mr. Blackaby taught school 
 in that district and boarded with these people part of the time. Mr. 
 Ross' letters will doubtless go into a future history of Fulton county. 
 He will join the editor of The Democrat in thanking pioneers for similar 
 corrections as to any fact. 
 
 In The Democrat of June 10 I find the story rehated by 
 Major Newton Walker about his fiddling at our Havana 
 ball sixty years ago. He has always been noted for his 
 accurate memory, but in this case he has forgotten some of 
 the incidents. It will interest young people to know about 
 the pioneer manner of conducting parties. It was Dr. 
 Price, and not Dr. Allen, who went with me to Lewistown 
 to secure the services of Major Walker as our fiddler. 
 Dr. Price then lived in Havana, but afterwards moved to 
 Lewistown. Dr. Hillburt was also a Havana doctor. 
 When the Major agreed to go with us we called for him 
 at Truman Phelps' tavern in a common two-horse wagon. 
 He was evidently expecting a carriage, but was too polite 
 to say anything. The only seat was a board laid across 
 the wagon bed. The Major came out with his violin in 
 a beautiful case, and the case was wrapped up as carefully 
 as if it had been a baby. We got on very well until we 
 came to the bottom road beyond Waterford where hea^'y 
 teaming had made deep ruts. The front wheels would 
 occasionally drop into a deep rut, and dowai would go our 
 seat with all three of us sprawling in the wagon bed. But 
 we finally got to the ball-room, and the dance commenced 
 much as the IMajor described it. The man who wanted 
 
EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 19 
 
 liim to play faster was Dr. ITillburt. He was very portly, 
 and weighed some 200 pounds. After Hillbiirt had danced 
 about half an hour, he pulled off his coat ; a little later away 
 went his vest ; and as he got warmer he kicked off his shoes 
 and finished the "'French four" in his stocking feet. In 
 regard to the Major's comments on my dancing I have only 
 to say that he had not lived long enough in Illinois to know 
 what good Sucker dancing was ! After the dance was over 
 we took up a collection of about $10 to pay the fiddler, but 
 Major Walker declined the money, and said he would only 
 ask us to send him back to Lewistown. I can only say that 
 if he had run for office he would have gotten every vote in 
 Havana. 
 
 But he is in error in saying that it was the first time we 
 had ever met. I remember very well when Col. Simms 
 and Major Walker passed through Havana with their car- 
 avan from Virginia, They stayed with my father over 
 night, and the next morning we ferried them over the Illi- 
 nois river. They had the most splendid traveling outfit I 
 had ever seen. Their horses were large and fine. They 
 had several carriages and wagons, and one tremendous four- 
 horse '^prairie schooner." The w^agon was about twenty 
 feet long and eight feet high, and all heavily ironed off in 
 old Virginia style. The ferryman said that it was the big- 
 gest wagon that had ever crossed the river. 
 
 About two months later I took a carriage and a light pair 
 of horses to drive my mother over to Lewistown to visit her 
 brother, ]\rahlon Winans, who then lived where Major 
 Walker now lives. Three or four miles out of Lewistown 
 one of our axletrees was broken. We then made our way 
 afoot to the cabin of JSTathaniel Bordwine (still living in 
 Lewistown), hoping to get a wagon from him, but it was in 
 T-ewistown. I left mother at the cabin and with my horses 
 went on to ]\rr. McGeehee's farm, but his wagon was not at 
 home. Thence I went on to Minard Van Dyke's, then to 
 Dr. Rice's, and then to George Bennett's, but their wagons 
 were away or busily employed. Lastly I went to Hiram 
 Wentworth's place (just east of Lewisto^vn), sure that I 
 Avould get a wagon there. When I rode up to the house the 
 
20 EAItLY PIONEEKS AND EVENTS. 
 
 first thing tliat struck my attention was a strapping big 
 negro at work in the yard, and in the lane stood the mighty 
 '^prairie schooner" we had ferried across the river. Major 
 Walker came to the door and told me that he had bought 
 the Wentworth place. I told him of my predicament ; but 
 (Jol. Simms had driven the carriage into town^ and there 
 was not a wagon on the place except the huge four-horse 
 one. I could not wait for the carriage, as a storm was 
 brewing ; so with the negro's help I hitched my two little 
 horses onto the big wagon. The stiff tongue stuck six feet 
 out ahead of them, and when I climbed into the wagon the 
 front end-gate came up to my chin. The big negro said to 
 me : ''Young massa, what y'er goin' to do wid dat big wag- 
 on ?" I told him that I was going to take a lady a riding. It 
 tickled him tremendously, and as I drove away he stood 
 with his mouth spread and nearly in convulsions of laugh- 
 ter. He had doubtless seen many strange things, but to 
 take a lady riding in a four-horse wagon was too much for 
 him. 
 
 , And so I drove back in state to get mother. Fortunate- 
 ly, there was a high rail fence at Mr. Bordwine's ; so mother 
 climbed the high fence and so got into the wagon. [Mrs. 
 Ross was very fleshy. — Ed.] There was a huge chain on 
 each side of the wagon, and at each hill I liad to climb out 
 and lock the Avheels to keep the big wagon from running 
 over my little horses. We fortunately arrived in Lewis- 
 town after dark, and escaped the astonished gaze of the 
 people. But when we got to Uncle Winans' there was no 
 high fence, and no ladder. It was a profound problem as 
 to how we would ever get mother out of her chariot. But 
 finally a common wagon was run up close to the big one, 
 and by the aid of a high chair we managed to get her safely 
 to earth. The next day mother sent me back with the big 
 wagon to Major Walker, and gave me a half dollar to pay 
 for its use. But I said it was such a big wagon the price 
 might be more. So she gave me another fifty cents. When 
 I drove out, there stood that big negro in the same spot, his 
 mouth wide open, laughing, just as I had left him, giving 
 me the impression that my joke had paralyzed him the 
 
EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 21 
 
 night before. But I gave him the dollar to pay Major 
 Walker. He soon came out and said : " De folks say der 
 ain't no charge, and you'm pufecly welcome to de wagin." 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE FIKST LOG HOUSES, THEIR CONSTRUCTION. OLD-FASH- 
 IONED FIREI'LACE ; THE LATCH-STRING ; THE HOMINY 
 
 mortar; THE REAP-HOOK AND FLAIL. THE FIRST 
 
 HORSE MILL OF THE EARLY SETTLER. "sQUAW CORN." 
 
 MY MOTHER^S RESCUE OF HER KETTLE FROM THE 
 
 INDIANS, AVITH HER FIRE-SHOVEL. 
 
 As stated in my first letter, my father moved his family 
 from Xew York to Fulton county, Illinois, in 1821, locat- 
 ing on his farm just north of the city of Lewistown. The 
 country was at that time a vast wild wilderness, covered by 
 majestic trees, and Indian wigwams were scattered thickly 
 all over the wilderness. The only indications that white 
 men had ever before penetrated the country were the marks 
 and numbers on occasional trees, the handiwork of a com- 
 pany of surveyors who had surveyed the land some two or 
 three years earlier. Our nearest white neighbors were six 
 miles away on Spoon river ; the next nearest at Rushville, 
 thirty miles south ; and on the north the nearest white in- 
 habitants were at Fort Clark, now Peoria, fifty miles dis- 
 tant. 
 
 The first thing to be done on our arrival at our wilder- 
 ness liome, was to build a log house. The yomiger people 
 will be interested to know how it was built, and how we 
 commenced life in the wilderness. The first house my 
 father built was 20 x 24 feet in size and one story high. 
 We cut trees of uniform size for the logs, and the ends of 
 each log Avere ''saddled," or notched, so as to bring the logs 
 as near together as possible. The cracks between them 
 were "chinked," or filled Avith small slabs, and then daubed 
 Avith mud inside and out. It made as solid a Avail as brick 
 
22 EAKLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 and mortar. The gables were made of logs gradually 
 shortened to the comb. The roof was made of small logs 
 laid from gable to gable ; on these were laid clapboards, 
 and these were fastened do\vii by logs laid u23on each row, 
 there being no nails. These outside logs were held in 
 place by laying pieces of timber between them. A wide 
 chimney-place was cut out of one end of the cabin, and 
 the chimney built outside of the house. It was built of 
 rived sticks put up cob-house fashion and plastered inside 
 and out with clay mortar. The fire-place was made large 
 enough to take in a four-foot back-log. The Hoors were 
 made of puncheons hewed smooth on one side; the doors 
 of split boards, shaved with a drawing-knife, and hung 
 with wooden hinges. The door was opened by pulling a 
 leather latch-string which raised a wooden latch inside the 
 door. For security at night the latch-string was pulled 
 in, then there was no way to open the door from the out- 
 side. After the house was built the first thing that was 
 done was to break up twenty acres of land, and fence it, 
 and plant it in corn and vegetables, and in the fall we 
 put in ten acres of wheat. As soon as the corn got hard 
 enough to grate, a grater was prepared by taking a piece 
 of tin and piercing it with a great number of holes, and 
 then bending it over a piece of short board. With this 
 simple instnmient the corn was rubbed into meal. It 
 made very good bread and was most excellent for mush. 
 As soon as the corn got hard enough to ]30und, a hominy 
 mortar was made. This was done by burning a hole in 
 one end of a log or in the top of a stump large enough to 
 hold a peck of com. Then we had a wooden pestle which 
 was suspended by a spring-pole to lessen the labor; and 
 with this pestle and mortar the grains of corn were 
 crushed into excellent meal. Another way we had of pre- 
 paring our corn was by scalding it with strong lye made 
 from wood ashes until the husk was eaten off by the alkali, 
 and then washing the corn in clean water until all traces 
 of the husk and taste of the lye were removed. This was 
 the old-fashioned hominy, and made a very good substi- 
 
EAKIA' PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 23 
 
 tute for bread. When our wheat was ripe we cut it witli 
 a sickle, or a reap-hook, and tlien thrashed it out with a 
 flail or tramped it out with horses, wamiowed it with a 
 sheet, ground it in a horse-mill, bolted it with a hand-bolt 
 and then baked it in a Dutch oven. 
 
 After we had lived in the county about a year, John 
 Eveland, who lived on Spoon river six miles south of us, 
 built a horse-mill, which was the first mill built in Fulton 
 county. I remember very well of riding on a horse be- 
 hind my brother Lewis when he took a grist of corn to 
 Eveland's mill to be ground into meal. The fact of rid- 
 ing twelve miles on a bare-back, hard-trotting horse made 
 an impression not only on my mind, but also on my legs, 
 that I did not soon forget, for I was so sore that I could 
 scarcely walk for two days. So I am not mistaken about 
 where the first mill was built, although Chapman's His- 
 tory of Fulton County says the first mill was built in 
 Fulton county by O. M. Ross at Lewistown. About a 
 year after that time my father did build a horse-mill, 
 which was the second mill built in the county. It was 
 located about half way between my father's house and 
 Lewistown. The county road from Lewistown to Canton 
 at that time ran on the east side of Spudaway creek and 
 a few rods west of w^here the C. B. & Q. railroad now 
 runs, and ran by my father's house, located about eighty 
 rods northeast of Major Walker's present residence. In 
 about four years my father moved to the spot Avhere 
 Major Walker's house now stands and the road (Main 
 street) w^as changed to its present location. When my 
 father built the mill he also erected a blacksmith shop 
 under the same roof which was carried on by Jacob Ni- 
 man, who came from Edwardsville, Illinois, with my 
 father. I shall have more to say of him 'and his wife 
 as I proceed with my story. 
 
 As I have already said, the country was full of Indians. 
 One could not travel in any direction Avithout coming 
 across Indian wigwams. Six or eight families would 
 congregate together near some creek or spring of water, 
 
24 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 and the squaws would fence three or four acres of land, 
 and dig up the ground, and plant it in corn and beans. 
 Those were the principal crops that they raised. The 
 Indian men seldom did anything but hunt. The squaws 
 did all the hard work. The corn they raised was of a 
 dark blue color and the beans a dark red. The kernels 
 were large and plump, and both corn and beans were of 
 a very early variety. Our people procured some of the 
 seed to plant in our garden for early use and raised both 
 corn and beans for several years. We named the corn 
 "Squaw Corn." The squaws fenced in their ground by 
 setting small posts about ten feet apart and tying to them 
 small poles with hickory bark or strings cut from deer- 
 skin. They would have only two or three poles to the 
 panel, for the Indian ponies were the only kind of stock 
 they had to fear. But when the wdiite people came in 
 with their cattle and hogs the Indians would either move 
 further out in the wilderness or Avould build better fences. 
 When we came and settled amongst them the Indians were 
 very friendly, and I think they were pleased to have us 
 come. When they were kindly treated they showed no 
 disposition to molest or hurt the white people. They had 
 a strong propensity to steal and pilfer, and would pick 
 up any thing they could find and carry it a^vay, so we had 
 to be constantly on our guard wdien they were around. 
 About eighteen months after we moved on our farm an 
 Indian and two squaws came to our house to trade some 
 maple sugar for some flour. The Indians at that time 
 made considerable maple sugar, and we were in the habit 
 of getting our sugar from them. The men of our family 
 were all out in the field at Avork, and there Avas no one at 
 home but my mother and old Mrs. ]Ss"iman, my sister Har- 
 riet, myself and our little sister Lucinda, who was then 
 about a year old. While mother was ineasuring out the 
 sugar and flour one of the Indian squaws stole her brass 
 kettle and secreted it under the skirts of her dress. My 
 mother brought the kettle from Xew York and prized it 
 very liighly. She had been using it just before the Indians 
 
EAELY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 25 
 
 came in, and as there had been no other person in the 
 house, she knew very well that one of them had stolen it. 
 So she told the Indians that they mnst give her back her 
 kettle. They positively denied knowing anything about 
 it, and were starting to go out of the house when my 
 mother seized our long-handled iron shovel, sprang to the 
 door and closed it, and told them they could not go 
 until they gave up the kettle. They still denied 
 having it. My mother then ordered them to take 
 oft' their blankets, for they all wore blankets. The 
 Indian took off his blanket and showed that he did not 
 have the kettle ; then one of the squaws took off her 
 blanket, and showed that she w^as innocent ; Avhen the 
 other squaw took off her blanket mother could plainly see 
 the outline of the kettle under her skirt. Mother pointed 
 to it and told her to take it out, so the squaw unhooked 
 the kettle from under her dress and gave it to mother, 
 Avlien the Indians were permitted to depart. Mother 
 very well knew that if they got out of the house with the 
 kettle she would never see it again. Her intention was if 
 the Indians did not give up the kettle to hold the Indians 
 there with the big iron shovel until she could send one 
 of the children to the field for the men. The pioneer 
 fire-shovel was a very heavy and formidable weapon. The 
 women had to do all their cooking in a fire-place, as cook- 
 ing-stoves were then unknown ; and the iron shovel they 
 used to stir up the log fire and to put coals of fire on 
 their bake oven had an iron handle three feet long and the 
 shovel part was maybe six inches square, weighing a 
 ]iound or so. It would have been a serious thing coming 
 in contact with an Indian's head. We had many other 
 little conflicts with the Indians, arising usually out of 
 their tendency to steal, and I may mention some of them 
 as I proceed with my narrative. 
 
26 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THE NIMANS. FIRST BLACKSMITH SHOP OPENED BY JACOB 
 
 ]sri:\rAN. — dr. charles newton, a celebrated pioneer 
 
 PHYSICIAN. another ERROR IN CHAPMAn's HISTORY. 
 
 When my father moved to Fuhon countv he brought 
 with him a man and wife. His name was Jacob Ximan. 
 He found them at Edwardsville, where we had spent a 
 year in preparation for coming to our wiklerness home. 
 They had walked all the way from Philadelphia, and 
 wanted to go to the Military Tract. My father hired 
 them, and they came with us wp the river on the keel boat. 
 JSTiman was a large, stout Dutchman and a blacksmith 
 by trade. His wife was an Englishwoman, a good cook, 
 an excellent seamstress, and could cut and make any kind 
 of a garment from a pair of buckskin breeches to a lady's 
 fine dress. In addition to these accomplishments she was 
 a professional midwife. It made her a valuable acquisi- 
 tion to this new settlement, especially as there was not a 
 doctor nearer than Springfield, fifty miles distant. Her 
 services were frequently called for until I)r. K'e^vton came 
 to the county. jSTiman was a man of rare courage. We 
 had bought of John Eveland a sow and litter of pigs and 
 placed them in a rail pen near our house. One night 
 Niman heard a terrible racket in the pigpen, and seizing 
 a handspike he ran out to find a huge panther in the pen 
 trying to kill the pigs. As Tviman came up the panther 
 tried to jump out of the pen, but he struck the animal on 
 the head with the handspike and killed it. 
 
 Mr. ^iman opened the first blacksmith shop in Fulton 
 county. He died about in 1825, and was buried a few 
 rods east of where the old Presbyterian church stood (now 
 the little East school house. His bones are evidently ly- 
 ing in the ground occupied by some of the residents of Eoss 
 Place.) So Chapman's History has made a mistake of 
 
EARLY PIOWEEKS AND EVENTS. 27 
 
 ten years in saying that Eastman Call opened the lirst 
 blacksmith shop in Lewistown. jSTiman had the first. 
 The second was opened by Harrison Huling, who after- 
 wards went to Canton and opened the first blacksmith shop 
 in that to^^m. The third shop was opened by A. W. 
 Williams, and Eastman Call may have come in fourth. 
 
 Mrs. Ximan lived at my father's about five years. She 
 was a faithful, good woman. She had left a son in Phila- 
 delphia bound out to learn the shoemaker's trade. He 
 came to see her in 1821, but claimed to be a maker of fine 
 boots and shoes, and was afraid the people of Lewistown 
 would not patronize him very well, so he located in Spring- 
 field. Before my father went to Havana he deeded to Mrs. 
 Niman a block of lots near where the C, B. & Q. depot 
 now stands in Lewistown, and built her a house on the 
 ground. The old inhabitants will remember the noble 
 and kind-hearted old lady, Mrs. Jacob ISTiman, who was 
 ever ready and willing to minister to the sick and sorrow- 
 ful. 
 
 My father also brought with him from Edwardsville a 
 man named Zweltin, who was a shoemaker, and a carpenter 
 by the name of Enos — both good and reliable men. 
 
 One of the notable characters that settled in Lewistown 
 in the early times was Dr. Charles jSTewton. He came 
 from Green county, Illinois, and located in Lewistown in 
 1825. He was an Eastern man, had been well educated, 
 and was considered a very good and skillful doctor. He 
 was the only practicing physician in the county for about 
 two years. He practiced all over the county where there 
 was a settlement. He kept no regular office but made his 
 home at my father's most of the time. He would occasion- 
 ally take a drinking spree that would last a day or two, but 
 aside from that he was as perfect a gentleman as any person 
 could wish to have at their house. My father first met him 
 at Vandalia and told him that he thought there was a good 
 opening for a doctor in Lewistown ; so he closed up his bus- 
 iness and moved to Lewistown. He was a good deal at- 
 tached to my father, and often said that there was no place 
 that seemed like home except at our house. A year after 
 
28 EAKLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 we moved to Havana Dr. jSTewton came down to live with 
 us. So he was the first doctor at Lewistown and the first 
 at Havana. 
 
 While the doctor was living at our house in Havana my 
 mother started me off one day to hunt up a girl to do our 
 housework. I crossed the river and struck off into South 
 Fulton, and every house I came to I enquired for girls. 
 Finally I Avas directed to an old gentleman who lived do\vn 
 in the edge of Schuyler county^ by the name of Louder- 
 back, who was said to have four girls. I found the place 
 and told them my business, and the oldest one agreed to go 
 with me. It was a long trip and we did not get home until 
 late at night. The doctor had gone to bed, but he called me 
 to his room and wanted to know what kind of a girl that 
 was that I had brought home. I told him that she was a 
 splendid, fine-looking girl. "Do you think," said he, "that 
 she Avould make the doctor a good wife ?" I renlied that I 
 thought she would make any man a good wife. So the 
 doctor courted her, and in about three months they were 
 married. Havana was at that time in Tazewell coimty, 
 and Tremont was the county seat, fifty miles away. So 
 the doctor had to get his license in Lewistown, and em- 
 ployed Esq. J. P. Boice of LewistoA\Ti to come down and 
 marry them. As the marriage had to be performed in the 
 county where the license was issued a crowd of some twen- 
 ty-five or thirty of us, with Esq. Boice and the bride and 
 groom, rowed out in the Illinois river in a boat untilwewere 
 past the channel, so as to be in Eulton county, and the cere- 
 mony was performed on theboat. There was ayoungharness 
 maker of Havana in the party Avho had been paying his at- 
 tentions to "Miss Louderbaek, and in fact was very much 
 smitten with her, for she Avas indeed a very handsome and 
 attractive young lady. When Esq. Boice Avas repeating 
 the marriage ceremony, and came to the place that if any 
 person had any objections Avhy the said parties should not 
 be bound in the holy bonds of matrimony to then let it be 
 knoAvn or forever after to hold their peace, young Cook, 
 who was sitting on the gunwale of the boat, rose up and 
 said that he objected. The 'squire asked him Avhat Avas 
 
EARLY PIONEEKS AND EVENTS. 29 
 
 his objections. He replied tkat he wanted the young lady 
 himself. Esq. Boice told him that he did not think that 
 was a legal objection, so went on and performed the mar- 
 riage ceremony. The ferry boat was then rowed back to 
 town, and all went to the Havana Hotel, where a wedding 
 infair was given by the host and hostess, and the table was, 
 spread with the best that the country could afford. About 
 three months later the doctor and his wife moved over into 
 South Fulton where he practiced a couple of years, and 
 then they moved up near the town of Cuba. Dr. ITewton 
 was appointed surgeon in the Black Hawk war. He was 
 entitled to two servants, and had the right to draw pay for 
 them the same as for himself. When the pay roll was be- 
 ing made out the officers asked the doctor what were the 
 names of his two servants. He had no servants, but in or- 
 der to draw pay for them he gave the names of George 
 Baker and Truman Phelps. On being asked afterwards 
 why he gave these two names, he said that they had served 
 him more times than any other men he could think of. 
 Each one kept a tavern and a bar, and it was at the bar 
 that they had " served " him so faithfully. Truman 
 Phelps was a very proud man and was terribly cut up at 
 being officially rated as a servant. 
 
 (Chapman's History says that Truman Phelps kejjt the 
 first tavern in Fulton county. This is a mistake. George 
 Baker kept a tavern in the brick house occupied by Will- 
 iam Proctor (on the site of the Ewan hardware store), two 
 years before Truman Phelps came to the countrv. While 
 Dr. ITewton was still living with my father in Lewistown 
 word came that the wife of Capt. David Haacke was very 
 sick and for the doctor to come and see her. He lived 
 about six miles north of Lewistown. Big Creek had to be 
 crossed, and at that time the waters were high. The doctor 
 had been drinking some that day, and fatlier was afraid 
 for him to go alone; so he sent me along to see that the 
 doctor got through all right. The doctor found his patient 
 a very sick woman. He did the best he could for her, 
 but in a few days she died. Some years after that Capt. 
 Haacke became the owner of one of the finest farms be- 
 
30 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 tween Canton and Cuba. After the death of Dr. Newton 
 Capt. Haacke married the doctor's widow, and soon rented 
 out his farm and moved to Canton. The last time I was 
 in Canton, some eighteen years ago, I visited Capt. and 
 llrs. Haacke at their home, and I think they were the 
 happiest conple I have ever met. So I think Capt. Haacke 
 could agree with me in what I told Dr. l^ewton the even- 
 ing that I brought the young lady to the hotel, that " she 
 would make any man a good wife." 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 PIKE COUNTY ORGANIZED. FIRST ELECTION IN FULTON 
 
 COUNTY HELD AT MY FATHEr's HOUSE. MY FATHEr's 
 
 vote the first cast in fulton county. john l. 
 
 bogardus, one of Peoria's early settlers. — first 
 
 marriages in fulton county. my sister lucinda 
 
 the first avhite child born in this territory. 
 
 The first county formed west of the Illinois and east of 
 the Mississippi, and also embracing all ITorth Illinois, was 
 Pike, organized in 1S21. The county seat was Cole's 
 Grove, now in Calhoun county. In 1824 it w^as moved to 
 Atlas, and in 1833 it went permanently to the fine little 
 city of Pittsfield. The town of Atlas was laid out on a 
 bluff three miles from the Mississippi river by the Ross 
 brothers, who came to Illinois the year before my father 
 came. They were John, William and Leonard ; they were 
 enterprising and excellent citizens and owned a good deal 
 of land in that part of the state. They not only located 
 the county seat to their liking, but subsequently preempted 
 about all the local offices in that county. They were dis- 
 tant relatives of our family, having also come from Scot- 
 land. My father was so friendly with them that he named 
 my brother Leonard for the one of that name. Some of 
 the descendants of these Pike county Rosses now own fine 
 fruit ranches in Santa Clara Valley, Cal. 
 
EAKLY PIONEEES AND EVENTS. 31 
 
 The first probate court field in Pike county was in May, 
 and tfie first circuit court in October, 1821, at Cole's Grove. 
 Tfie first probate judge was Abrafiam Beck; tfie first cir- 
 cuit judge, Jofin Keynolds; first representative, JSTicfiolas 
 Hanson ; first senator, Tlios. Carlin. Carlin and Rey- 
 nolds afterwards became, each, governor of Illinois, 
 
 Tfie first election ever held near Lewistown was at my 
 father's house Aug. 5, 1822, while we were still in Pike 
 county. The judges of the election were Abner Eads, 
 Stephen Chase and Reuben Fenner, and John Totten was 
 the clerk. The candidates for governor at that election 
 were Edward Coles, Joseph Phillips and Thomas C. 
 Brown. (Joles got nineteen ; Phillips, seven ; Brown, 
 six. I or congress, Daniel P. Cook got all the votes, thirty- 
 three ; for representative, iSIicholas Hanson got thirteen 
 votes : for sheriff, John Shaw eighteen, Leonard Ross 
 twelve, and B. C. Penton twenty; for coroner, Daniel 
 Whipple twelve, James Bacon fifteen. 
 
 The first election ever held in Fulton county after its 
 organization was also held at my father's house about 
 three-quarters of a mile northeast of the Court House 
 Square in Tewistown, on April 14, 1823. The boundaries 
 of the county at that time extended from the Illinois river 
 to the ]\rississippi and to the northern line of the state, in- 
 cluding Galena, Chicago and all that country. The judges 
 at that election were George Brown, Amos Eveland and 
 Hazel Putnam; the clerks, Thos. Lee Ross and John 
 Totten. There Avere no great national issues at that elec- 
 tion, but it was run on local issues mainly. It was then — 
 seventy-four years ago — just what it has ever been, "JSTorth 
 Fulton vs. South Fulton ; and the fight was over the office 
 of sheriff. The people of ISTorth Fulton had nominated 
 for that office a man named Abner Eads of Peoria, and the 
 people of South Fulton had nominated my father, Ossian 
 M. Ross. The voters from the northern part of the county 
 (all Northern Illinois) came down the Illinois river in 
 canoes, then up Spoon river to Waterford, and then walked 
 through the woods seven miles to my father's house where 
 the election was held, for it was then the only voting pre- 
 
32 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 cinct in all that majestic portion of Illinois now containing 
 fifty connties, many hnndreds of cities and towns, and peo- 
 ple by the millions ! It was a big battle like some of the 
 later \onnty seat fights in Fulton county. E ads and 
 Eoss had marshalled all their forces from Knshville on the 
 south to Fort Clark (Peoria) and Chicago on the north. 
 The Xorth Fultonites had brought whiskey with them. 
 In those days men could travel and hold elections without 
 carrying much food, for they could live on game ; but they 
 could not get on without plenty of whiskey. When the 
 election Avas over it was found that thirty-five (35) votes 
 had been cast, and that Eads had beaten Eoss by a majority 
 of four votes ! But it afterwards was sllo^\^l that as Eads 
 came down the river with his sixteen voters he stopped at 
 " Town Site " (now Pekin) in Sangamon county, and 
 brought with him two bachelors — fraudulent voters — and 
 by this means won the election. 
 
 I have in my possession the original poll books of the 
 elections of 1822 and 1823, just as they came from the 
 hands of the judges and clerks of those elections. So I 
 can tell exactly how every vote was cast. The poll book 
 for 1823 shows that my father cast the first vote that was 
 ever cast in Fulton county (all i^^orthern Illinois), and it 
 was cast for Abner Eads, his opponent for the office of 
 sheriff. My uncle, Hugh E. Coulter, was the first county 
 and circuit clerk, judge of probate and county recorder. 
 My uncle, Thomas Lee Eoss, was the first assessor and 
 county treasurer. My uncle, John N^. Eoss, was the first 
 survevor. In 1824 my father was elected county treasurer 
 and sheriff and was appointed the first postmaster in big 
 Fulton county. 
 
 In regard to the first settlements and first toA\ms built 
 up in the territory I have described, Chicago had the start 
 of the others, and Peoria was the next. But in 1830 they 
 both fell behind some of the other towns. The towns of 
 Atlas, Quincy, Columbus, Eushville, Lewistown, Peoria, 
 Galena and Chicago Avould not, in 1830, have varied 200 
 in population, LewistoAvn being a little ahead of all the 
 others. From the most reliable accounts to be had, Chi- 
 
EAKLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 33 
 
 cago in lSf30 did not contain more than eighteen to twenty 
 houses, and its population did not exceed 200. It was or- 
 ganized in 1833, and incorporated as a city in 1837. 
 
 One of the first settlers. at Ft. Clark (Peoria) was John 
 L. Bogardns. He went /here in 1819. He was a lawyer, 
 and he and Hugh R. Coulter were the first lawyers in Ful- 
 ton county. j\lr. Bogardns attended the first court terms 
 held in Lewisto^^al. He was a very energetic and success- 
 ful business man. He owned most of the land that now 
 constitutes Peoria and laid out the first town lots in that 
 city. He also kept a ferry across the Illinois river at that 
 place. One peculiar line of business he engaged in was 
 the manufacture of fish oil, shipping it by boat to St. Louis. 
 At the outlet of Peoria Lake in early times vast quantities 
 of fish Avould congregate. He had them caught in vast 
 quantities in seines, would throw them into huge hoppers 
 holding several wagon loads, and leave them there to be 
 tried out into oil under the fierce rays of the sun. He had 
 to employ Creoles and Indians to do this work, as white 
 men would at once go down with fever and ague, against 
 which the Indians and Creoles were proof. This fish oil 
 was about the first produce ever shipped out of the county, 
 except furs. 
 
 The first marriages in this territory, of which there is 
 any record, were two that took place — one at Chicago and 
 the other at Lewistown — on the same day, July 2, 1823, 
 both then in Fulton county. One was the marriage of 
 Thomas Lee Ross and Susan ^ye, who were married in 
 Lewisto^^m by Hugh R. Coulter, J. P. The other was the 
 marriage of Alexander Wolcott and Eleanor Kinzie, 
 (doubtless the daughter of the founder of Chicago), at 
 Chicago, by John Hamilton, J. P. Both marriage licenses 
 were issued by Hugh R. Coulter, county clerk, at Lewis- 
 to^^^l. The bride of Thomas Lee Ross was a niece to Mr. 
 Bogardus above alluded to. 
 
 My sister Lucinda was the first white child born in this 
 immense territory above described. She was born in 
 Lewistown Oct. 7, 1821. She became the wife of Judge 
 William Kellogg of Canton, afterwards a member of Con- 
 
34 EAIiLY PIOiSTEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 gress, and now resides at Ashtabula, Ohio. Her daughter, 
 Mrs. Judge L. W. James, resides in Lewisto^vn. 
 
 For two years after the organization of Fulton county 
 the people of Chicago had to come to Jjewistown for their 
 marriage licenses, tavern licenses, ferry licenses, etc., and 
 to do all county business. When a couple wanted to get 
 married they would generally postpone the matter until 
 they found another couple of the same mind, or found 
 some one who wanted a tavern license, and then they would 
 send a man down to I^ewistown to do both jobs and thus 
 save expense, as it took a man at least two weeks, horses- 
 back, to make the trip, and he would have to camp out in 
 the woods most of the nights because there were but few 
 settlers along the route. 
 
 It was a great relief to Chicago when Peoria county was 
 organized in 1825, and the county seat located at Peoria. 
 They could then get their tavern and marriage licenses at 
 Peoria and save fifty miles of travel. So after 1825 
 Peoria took Chicago under its* wing, and took a kind of 
 motherly care over the little thing until it got big enough 
 to take care of itself.* 
 
 * Mankato, Kas., July i2, 1897. 
 
 Editoj- Democrat : — I have been reading with deep interest the pioneer 
 sketches of Mr H. L. Ross, especially the last one relating to Dr. Newton. 
 A great deal has been said about his drinking, etc., but no one has told 
 the good story that he was finally converted and baptized while at the 
 home of my grandfather, Joseph Geyer, near Cuba. My grandparents 
 took care of him during his sickness and death. I have in my poses- 
 sion one of his ancient medical books, and also a queer old forceps 
 with which he pulled the teeth of the pioneers of Fulton county. 
 
 Grace Geyer Purdum. 
 
 The editor must also say that Dr. Newton was buried in the old 
 cemetery. About three years ago, in company with the late Dr. Alex. 
 Hull, the editor was shown the spot where Dr. Newton was buried, 
 although the grave is not marked. It was Dr. Hull's purpose to urge 
 the erection of a suitable monument to F^ulton county's first physician, 
 but his death probably frustrated that kindly purpose. It seems to us 
 that the physicians of Fulton county may yet desire to perform this 
 prateful act. — Editor Democrat. 
 
EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 35 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE WENTWORTHS AND EARLY CHICAGO. THE KINGSTONS. 
 
 BROTHER lewis' VISIT TO CHICAGO. 
 
 In early times two families moved from Lewistown to 
 Chicago — one helping to organize the first Methodist 
 church in that city, and the other the first Presbyterian 
 church there. 
 
 Elijah Wentworth and family came from Maine and lo- 
 cated first at Vandalia, 111. In 1823 they moved to Ful- 
 ton county and settled on a piece of land half a mile north- 
 east of Lewistown adjoining my father's farm. They had 
 three sons — Hiram, Elijah and George; and four daugh- 
 ters — Lucy, Eliza, Sophia and Susan. They were Metho- 
 dists, and helped organize the first Methodist church in 
 Eulton county. They were very industrious people. Mr. 
 W. was a shoemaker, and his sons engaged in farming. 
 The mother and her daughters carried on an extensive 
 business in manufacturing buckskin gloves and mittens 
 and buckeye and straw hats. The buckskins they bought 
 of the Indians, who killed the deer and dressed the hides 
 beautifully. The buckeye timber came from the river 
 bottoms. The men prepared that very tough and elastic 
 timber by working it into splits that were braided into 
 very handsome and useful hats. They very much resem- 
 bled the Panama hats afterwards so generally worn by gen- 
 tlemen in hot weather. The straw used in making the 
 straw hats was cut with a sickle or reap-hook about 
 the time the grain began to form, because it would 
 toughen better than at any other time. The straw 
 was bound into sheafs and laid away for future use. 
 These ladies not only supplied the Lewisto^\m market, but 
 sold gloves and hats at Springfield, Peoria and other 
 distant places. In 1S2T Mr. Wentworth and family (ex- 
 cept Hiram and Eliza, who were married), moved to Chi- 
 cago. Eliza married a Peoria merchant named Clark, 
 
36 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 and one of her daughters became the wife of Edward 
 Say re, Fulton county's famous pioneer circuit clerk. The 
 Wentworths started from Lewistown with two two-horse 
 wagons. In 18^2 Mr, Wentworth nrade a trip back into 
 Fulton county to visit his son Hiram. He stopped over 
 night with my mother, then living in Canton, and there 
 told me the story of his moving to Chicago fifteen years be- 
 fore. He said that on his trip north, after he left Canton 
 they did not see any white people until they reached 
 Peoria ; and not one from Peoria to Ottawa ; and not one 
 from Ottawa to Chicago. They camped out at night and 
 slept in their wagons. With their flint-lock guns they 
 killed all the game they needed, and with the provisions 
 they carried with them they fared well on their journey. 
 When they arrived at Chicago they found some fifty 
 soldiers at Ft. Dearborn and some forty or fifty wigwams 
 scattered down the Chicago river and some on the lake 
 shore. There were five of six stores or trading posts, and 
 their trade was chiefly with the Indians. There were not 
 (in 1827) more than ten or twelve white families in Chi- 
 cago. Some of the traders had married squaws and were 
 raising big families of half-breeds. Mr. Wentworth said 
 a great deal of the land in Chicago, along the river and 
 lake, was low and marshy with numberless muskrat houses 
 scattered about. Mr. Wentworth went back about four 
 miles from the lake and located on a fair eighty-acre tract 
 and improved. His daughters here bought buckskins from 
 the Indians and resumed the manufacture of gloves and 
 mittens. The improvement of Chicago was very slow 
 imtil in 1830, when emigration began at a lively rate. It 
 was about this time that Mr. Wentworth and family helped 
 to organize the first Methodist church in that city. 
 
 Perhaps some of the readers of The Democrat may re- 
 member an article that appeared in this paper Feb. 7, 
 18 84-. It was an extract from the ISTorthwestern Chris- 
 tian Advocate, stating that Mrs. Lucy Walker Wentworth 
 had died in Chicago, aged eighty-four, and that she and her 
 husband were the founders of Methodism in Chicago, and 
 that they had formerly lived in Lewistown. The editor 
 
EAKLY PIONEEES AND EVENTS. 37 
 
 of The Democrat enquired if any of the pioneers remem- 
 bered the family. I replied at once. It was the same 
 Went worth family I am now writing about. 
 
 I was never able to learn how much the old gentleman 
 got for his eighty-acre farm, now almost in the heart of 
 the city ; but he told me that if he had held to it a little 
 longer it would have made him independently rich. 
 
 Ilie other family that moved from Lewistown to Chi- 
 cago, and helped to organize the first Presbyterian church 
 there, were named Kingston. He was an old Scotch 
 Presbyterian. He took an active part in church affairs 
 in Fulton county, and I believe he was a ruling elder in 
 Lewistown. His son John was about my own age. One 
 of his daughters taught in the Sabbath school. Mr. 
 Kingston kept store in a log building that stood on the site 
 of the late Nathan Beadles' fine residence. The cabin 
 was built by my uncle, Thos. Lee Koss, who carried on the 
 hatters trade in it until he went to the lead mines in 1827, 
 Avhen Mr. Kingston took the store. I think ]\Ir. K. went 
 to Chicago about in 1830. In 1832 he came back to 
 Lewistown to settle up some business and stopped at my 
 father's house. He said he had come from Chicago to 
 Ottawa in a stage, and from there to Havana by a steam- 
 boat. He was very enthusiastic about Chicago's future, 
 and told my father that good lots could then be bought 
 there at from $400 to $G00 each, and he urged him to go 
 up and make an investment. But father was then build- 
 ing the Havana Hotel and had a large amount of busi- 
 ness on hand, but said he would as soon as possible send 
 Lewis to look at the place. Lewis was then in the Black 
 Hawk war. When he was mustered out he went on to 
 Chicago and spent several days looking over the place. 
 When he came home his report was not favorable. He 
 described the land as resembling that about the mouth of 
 Spoon river and around Thompson's lake; he said Chi- 
 cago river was about like the Spoon river and that it 
 overflowed like the Spoon river; that it was a swampy 
 country, and that his horse had almost mired down 
 
38 EAELY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 as lie rode out to Mr. Wentwortli's ; he also told about 
 the muskrat houses, and said (it was in 1S33) that there 
 was not a house in Chicago that compared in size or finish 
 with the Havana Hotel which my father had just com- 
 pleted. I- believe it was the largest house in Illinois at 
 that time. I shall have more to say about that hotel in a 
 future letter. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE HAVANA HOTEL ; ITS CONSTRUCTION. COURT HELD IN 
 
 BAR-ROOM OF MY HOTEL, WHERE ABRAHAM LINCOLN 
 ATTENDED. BLOCK HOUSES BUILT. 
 
 I will give a short history of the old Havana Hotel 
 which my father built in Havana in the early pioneer 
 times. 'It will interest the younger generation of today 
 to know something about the hardships and difficulties the 
 old pioneers had to encounter, and with what fortitude 
 and determination they accomplished whatever they un- 
 dertook to do. It was certainly a very great undertak- 
 ing to build such a house at that time. There was no pine 
 lumber to be had nearer than Cincinnati, and the few saAV- 
 mills that were in the country at that time had been erfected 
 on small streams in Fulton county. Therefore most of the 
 sawed lumber used in the hotel was sawed by hand with 
 a whip-saw. When the building was completed it was in 
 all probability the largest building in Illinois and had 
 cost more money than any other one erected at that time 
 in the state. The building of the hotel was commenced 
 late in 1831 and finished in 1833. It combined hotel 
 and store, and both together Avas eighty feet long by thirty 
 feet in width, with upper and lower porches ten feet wide 
 on each side of the house. The main part of the hotel 
 was four stories high, and the store part two and a half 
 stories. The first story was built of a stone wall twelve 
 
EAliLY riONEEKS AND EVENTS. 39 
 
 inches thick, aud the grouud lioors were hiid with stone. 
 The bah\nce of the building was of wood. There were 
 two large chimneys, with three fireplaces opening into 
 one and fonr into the other. All the lumber, stone and 
 lime used in building the house were brought from Fulton 
 county. The sills, posts, joists and all the other large tim- 
 bers were cut and hewed in the woods. The stone was 
 taken out of a hill in T.iverpool township north of Thomp- 
 son's lake and carried by boat down the lake and by the 
 Illinois river to Havana. The lime was burned in the 
 same township and hauled by Zenos Herrington to Ha- 
 vana in a truck-wheeled wagon with two yoke of oxen. 
 The truck-wheeled wagon was built without one particle 
 of iron being used in its construction. The wheels and 
 every part were wholly of wood. Mr. Herrington had 
 no need to halloo for the ferry boat when he came to the 
 river at Havana, for the ferryman could hear the creak- 
 ing of his wagon half a mile away. The timber used in 
 building the hotel was white oak, ash, and black and white 
 walnut. The weatherboarding and shingles w^ere split 
 out of white oak timber and shaved to a proper thickness 
 Avith a drawing knife. The weatherboarding was four 
 feet long and the shingles twenty-eight inches. The lath 
 w^as all split out in the woods, and all the doors, window- 
 sashes and mouldings had to be made by hand. The 
 weatherboarding and shingles were made near Lewistown 
 by Jonathan Cadwallader and his sons Isaac and John. 
 They then lived in Lewistown. They were Quakers, and 
 did a good, honest, Quaker job. Ilie carpenter work was 
 done by Moses, Lewis and Alexander Freeman and Isaac 
 and Jesse Benson. The mason work was done by Ben- 
 jamin Hartland, and the painting by Andrew Maxfield. 
 I mention these names because they were old settlers and 
 many of their descendants are still living there. About 
 twenty-five years after the hotel and store were built the 
 big house was destroyed by fire, and was uninsured. 
 
 ]\ry father kept the store and ran the hotel up to the time 
 of Ins death in 1S37. Mvmother and brother Lewis admin- 
 
40 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 istered on liis estate. His stock of goods and other per- 
 sonal property were appraised at a little over $9,000, and 
 the administrator's sale amonnted to a little over $10,000. 
 The sale was made on twelve months' credit, the purchaser 
 giving note drawing twelve per cent, interest. After my 
 father's death the store house and hotel were rented out, 
 and the family moved to Canton. In 1840, when I had 
 taken a wife in Canton, I went hack to Havana and took 
 charge of the ferry and of the hotel, and ran them for three 
 years. It was during this time that the county of Mason 
 was organized and the county seat located at Havana. 
 There was no court house at that time, and so court was 
 held in the har-room of my hotel, and some of the other 
 rooms were used for jury-rooms. It was there that such 
 men as Abraham Lincoln, John J. Harris, E. D. Baker, 
 H. M. Wead, AV. C. Goudy and John P. Boice attended 
 the courts and took part in the jDioneer law suits. I re- 
 member at one of the court terms the afterwards famous 
 Gen, Harding had a narrow escape from death. He was 
 very fond of hunting, and went out one morning to try his 
 luck for a deer. At that time they were very plenty along 
 the Illinois river. He did not have to travel far until he 
 saw a deer, and he drew up his gun and fired at it. But 
 instead of killing the deer the breech-pin flew out of his 
 gun and struck him in the face, making a terrible woiind. 
 It was several days before he could be taken home, and he 
 carried the scar until the time of his death. Mr. Lincoln 
 never appeared to care very much about hunting and sel- 
 dom engaged in that sport. His chief amusement and 
 delight was in telling anecdotes and stories. In the role 
 of story-telling I have never known his equal. His power 
 of mimicry was very great. He could perfectly mimic 
 the Dutchman, the Irishman, or the negro. In the even- 
 ing after court had adjourned a gTeat crowd would gather 
 around Lincoln in the bar-room to listen to Lincoln's 
 stories, and he seemed to enjoy to the utmost the peals of 
 laughter that would fill the house. I have heard men say 
 that they have laughed at some of his stories until thev had 
 
EARLY I'lOXEERS AND EVENTS. 41 
 
 almost shaken their rihs loose. I heard of cases where 
 men have been suffering for years with some bodily ailment 
 and could get no relief, but who, having gone two or three 
 evenings and listened to lincoln, had laughed all their ail- 
 ments away and had become well and hearty men, and had 
 given Lincoln the credit of being their healer. 
 
 It was during the time that my father was building the 
 Plavana Hotel that he had a 200-acre farm fenced and 
 broken up a half mile east of Havana, the rails having been 
 made on the banks of Spoon river and boated down that 
 river and across the Illinois. 
 
 In 1833, during the Black Hawk war, when so many 
 people were leaving the Military Tract for fear of the 
 Indians, he put his whole force of men to work and built a 
 fort, or block house, at Havana, to be a refuge for the white 
 settlers. The effect of this was to stop the ruinous stam- 
 pede of people away from Fulton county. 
 
 I only speak of these things to show what the old pio- 
 neers could accomplish under difficulties when they had a 
 mind to work and accomplish something.* 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 ARRIVAL OF JUDGE STEPHEN PHELPS AND WILLLOI PROC- 
 TOR. THEIR KINDNESS TO THE INDIANS. JUDGE 
 
 PIIELPS' SPORTSMANSHIP. 
 
 Among the early settlers who came to Fulton county in 
 the old pioneer times there Avere none who did more to de- 
 velop all the avenues of prosperity and to exert an influence 
 
 *Gen. L. F. Ross informs us that three block houses instead of 
 one were built — one on each side of the hotel in Havana, and one on the 
 "vvest bank of the Illinois river and north of Spoon river on the road to 
 Lewistown. Gen. Ross says the people of Fulton county helped to 
 build these houses. The mouth of Spoon river was then directly op- 
 posite Havana, and the ferrry ran from Havana to the upper side of 
 Spoon river. This large hotel stood on the south side of Market street 
 on the edge of a high bluff overlooking the river. The bluff has been cut 
 down and the site of the hotel is now vacant. 
 
42 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 for the good of society than Judge Stephen Phelps and his 
 son-in-law, "William Proctor. They came from the state of 
 ISTew York and stopped for a year or two in Sangamon 
 county, and then moved to Fulton county, settling in 
 Lewistown in 1825. Chapman's History of Fulton 
 County says they came in 1827, but it is an error. I have 
 in my possession a record of the fact that cannot be gain- 
 said. It is the journal book kept by ISTorman and Ira 
 Scovill when they ran the ferry over the Illinois river at 
 Havana for my father in 1825 and 1826. It was the only 
 ferry on that river between Peoria and Beardstown, and 
 all the earlier pioneers in Fulton county came over the 
 river at Havana. The Scovills kept the ferry on shares, 
 paying my father one-half of all sums collected on ferriage. 
 They kept a very accurate journal, with full particulars of 
 all parties ferried, giving dates, names, articles ferried, 
 etc. So it is that by referring to this ancient 
 journal I can tell the exact date and year when 
 many of the old settlers came to the county. I will copy 
 a few items from this journal to show the reader how it 
 was kept: 
 
 1825. 
 
 Feb. 18. Judge Phelps, ferriage of 2 horses, and 
 
 wagon, and 2 footmen $ 0.75 
 
 Feb. 23. Judge Phelps, 2 wagons, 4 horses, 2 cows 
 
 and 1 footman 1.37^- 
 
 July 27. William Proctor, horses, wagons and 
 
 footman 2.62^ 
 
 This shows beyond controversy, I think, Avhen Judge 
 Phelps and Mr. Proctor landed in Fulton county. Then 
 I find these items for the same vear, 1825 : " Feb. 5, 
 Elijah Putman, ferriage, $2.00:"" "July 7, William 
 Walters, ferriage, $2.00 ;" " Julv 22, Eeden Putman, 
 $2.00 :" '' July 26, Jacob Ellis, $2.00 ;" " July 26, Levi 
 Ellis, $2.50." And so the record goes on during 1825 and 
 1826. It would seem to be a thoroughly reliable — per- 
 haps the only correct record of the dates on which so many 
 famed pioneers came to Fulton county. 
 
EARIA' PIONEEES AND EVENTS. 43 
 
 When Judge Phelps and his family first came to Lewis- 
 town they lived in a log house north of the present M. E. 
 church and west of T. F. Stafford's store and residence. 
 The log house was built by John Jewell. They lived there 
 some six or eight months and then moved (in 1825)to the 
 lots now occupied by the Phelps-Proctor store and Mrs. 
 Mary Phelps' residence. When Judge Phelps bought that 
 property there had been erected on it a two-story hewed log 
 house by John Wolcott, who sold the jAace to him. Judge 
 Phelps added a log kitchen and had the whole building 
 lathed and plastered, and it was the first lathed and plas- 
 tered house in Lewistown. Judge Phelps also bought a lot 
 opposite on the west side of Main street and there built a 
 hewed log house about 18x20 feet for a store house; but 
 two or three years later they built a frame addition to their 
 store, and then gave the log store-room exclusively for a 
 camping place for the Indians who came long distances to 
 trade with them. Sometimes the Indians came forty or 
 fifty miles with their pack horses laden with deer skins 
 and furs, and they often would remain three or four days 
 to do their trading with the Phelpses, who had opened up 
 the first store in Pulton county. They were very fair and 
 honorable in all their dealings with the Indians and whites, 
 and their trade increased rapidly. 
 
 Judge Phelps had five sons and one daughter who were 
 single when they came to Lewistowm, his oldest daughter 
 having married William Proctor. The names of his sons 
 were Alexis, Myron, Sumner, William and Charles. 
 
 Judge Stephen Phelps was a man about five feet ten 
 inches high, portly built, with light complexion, and 
 weighed about 200 pounds. His son William at fifty years 
 of age resembled his father very much. The judge had at 
 some period of his life received an injury to his back which 
 hindered him very materially in walking, and was obliged, 
 as long as I kncAv him, to walk quite slowly and with a cane. 
 But aside from that he had excellent health. He was kind 
 and courteous and sometimes inclined to be a little mirth- 
 ful. His wife was a tall, slender lady of dark complexion, 
 weighing about 120 pounds, and a better or kinder-hearted 
 
44 EAKLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 lady I do not believe ever lived upon the face of the earth. 
 She was good and kind to all, and everybody loved and 
 honored her. I have often heard it said that a poor man's 
 child or an Indian papoose never went from Judge Phelps' 
 door with a hungry stomach as long as his wife lived. 
 
 The Phelpses owed a good deal of their success in their 
 Indian trade to the kind and friendly treatment the In- 
 dians received at the hands of Judge Phelps and his wife. 
 There were trading posts at Peoria, but the Indians would 
 come from the vicinity of that place all the way to Lewis- 
 toA^^l to trade their skins and furs to the Phelpses, for they 
 had confidence in them, and was afraid to trust the Peoria 
 traders. The Phelpses erected a press for the purpose of 
 compressing their pelts and skins into small packages, for 
 more convenient shipment to St. Louis. This machine was 
 something after the fashion of a cotton press, but instead of 
 using screws, wooden wedges were employed to compress 
 the pelts. The compressed package would be about 2x3 
 feet in size and would weigh from 100 to 150 pounds. 
 
 The judge's youngest son, Charles, was near my o"svn 
 age, and as boys were rather scarce at that time, we were 
 a great deal together. We both had our shotguns and were 
 both very fond of hunting and fishing ; and when Satvirday 
 came around and there was no school, we would strike out 
 for a hunt, both of us being about ten years of age. When 
 Judge Phelps came to Lewistown he brought Avitli him a 
 Dearborn carriage and a large broAvn horse Avhich they 
 called "Prince." The judge was fond of driving, and 
 would often take Charles and myself in his Dearborn and 
 drive us to where we would find good hunting and fishing. 
 One of our favorite resorts was the 
 Spudaway creek empties into Spoon 
 we would always find plenty of fish 
 The judge was also fond of hunting, 
 take liis gun when he went out, 
 .often shoot at game while sitting in his carriage 
 as lie drove through the Avoods. His horse was very gentle 
 and would not scare at the firing of the gun. In those times 
 there were a great many pigeons in the country, and the 
 
 spot 
 river. 
 
 where 
 There 
 
 and 
 and 
 and 
 
 game, 
 would 
 would 
 
EAIJLY PIONEEKS AND EVENTS. 45 
 
 judge delighted very much in killing them. One morning 
 when I was at the judge's house he had just come in from 
 a hunt with his horse and Dearborn, and had brought home 
 fourteen pigeons and told Charles and me that he had killed 
 all of those pigeons with a rifle ball and at one shot, and he 
 wanted us boys to guess how he had done it. After we had 
 made a good many guesses, and had finally given up the 
 riddle, he then told us how the remarkable feat was accom- 
 plished. 
 
 There are some other things that I would like to men- 
 tion in regard to the Phelps and Proctor families, but will 
 continue the story in my next letter. I will also give the 
 readers a week in which to guess how Judge Phelps killed 
 fourteen pigeons with one shot of a rifle ball. In my next 
 I will explain the miracle. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 HOW THE FOURTEEN PIGEONS WERE KILLED WITH A RIFLE- 
 BALL AT ONE SHOT. THE FIRST PIONEER STORES. 
 
 METHOD OF SHIPPING CARGO TO ST. LOUIS. THE FIRST 
 
 PENITENTIARY IN THE STATE. CHRISTIAN CHARACTER 
 
 AND BENEVOLENT DEEDS OF MYRON PHELPS AND WIL- 
 LIAM PROCTOR. 
 
 In my last I promised to tell hoAV it happened that 
 Judge Phelps killed fourteen pigeons with a rifle ball at 
 one shot. It happened as follows: The judge had gone 
 out one morning with his horse Prince and his Dearborn 
 carriage for a ride, and had taken his shotgun with him 
 as was his custom. After firing a few times at squirrels 
 his shot-bag was empty ; but he found in his pocket a rifle 
 ball. So he took his knife and cut the ball up into small 
 fragments of lead and loaded his shotgun with them. He 
 soon came to a threshing-floor on my father's farm, where 
 we had been threshing wheat by having the horses trample 
 it out on the ground. A large flock of pigeons had settled 
 
46 EAKLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 down upon the threshing-floor tO' pick np the grains of 
 wheat that had mingled with the dirt; and when these 
 pigeons rose in a elond to fly away the judge fired at them 
 on the wing, bringing down fourteen pigeons at one shot 
 with a rifle ball — cut into fragments. 
 
 The first year after the Phelpses came to Lewistown they 
 rented twenty acres of my father's farm and put it in corn. 
 Sumner plowed the corn, and my brother Lewis rode the 
 plow-horse, while I rode the plow-horse for my father's 
 hired man in the adjoining field. It is a singular fact 
 that in the first settlement of the county the eastern men 
 bad to have a boy to ride the horse when they plowed corn, 
 while the southern men would ahvays drive their plow- 
 hoTse Avith a single line. 
 
 After the Phelpses had been in business about two years, 
 in Lewistown, Alexis and Sumner established a trading- 
 post at Yellow Banks (now Oquawka) on the Mississippi 
 river, and had a large trade with the Indians of Iowa and 
 Illinois. 
 
 William Phelps in his youthful days was very fond of 
 the chase. He kept a pack of hounds that were well 
 trained, and during the summer months he would start 
 out in the morning, as soon as it was daylight, with his 
 horse and hounds and a tin horn for a fox-hunt. The 
 deep baying of his dogs and the blare of his horn could in 
 those times be heard for miles around the village. There 
 were a great many woIa^cs, foxes and wildcats in the coun- 
 try, and he would occasionally start up a lynx or a panther. 
 These animals were very annoying to the farmers, as they 
 would kill a great deal of the stock and carry off the poul- 
 try, and AVilliam and his hounds contributed very materi- 
 ally to their extermination. The first enterprise thar 
 William engaged in after leaving home was to set up an 
 Indian trading-post on Grand Island, ten miles below Ha- 
 vana in the Illinois river. After carrying on this trade 
 about one year he was married to Oaroline Kelsey and 
 struck out for the wilds of Iowa where he was engaged 
 for many years in trading with the Indians. He was sub- 
 
EAKLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 47 
 
 sequently engaged in steaniboating on the Mississippi 
 river for many years. 
 
 The next store that was opened in Lewistown was that 
 of Edward Plude, a Frenchman, and Patrick Hart, an 
 Irishman. They built a frame storehouse on the lot 
 where William Proctor lived for many years, on Main 
 street. They kept the store for about two years, and then 
 my father bought their goods and moved them to a store 
 he had built on the Edwin Harris corner, south of the 
 court house. After my father bought their goods, Plude 
 clerked for my father, while Hart clerked for the Phelpses. 
 
 A man named Taylor started the next store. He came 
 from Philadelphia. He brought on a large stock of 
 Indian goods and also brought with him from St. Louis 
 two Frenchmen who were accomplished Indian interpre- 
 ters, as clerks. Mv. Taylor's ambition was to seize upon 
 the splendid Indian trade secured by the Phelpses. He 
 sent his French clerks out among the Indians to secure 
 their trade, but made a great failure of it. The Phelpses 
 had dealt so honorably with the Indians and white people 
 that no power could break the confidence that was reposed 
 in them, and they held their magnificent Indian trade 
 until the Indians were driven out of the country. Mr. 
 Taylor was a very bright and enterprising man, and while 
 he was in Lewistown he was married to Miss Ruth Cad- 
 wallader, a daughter of Jonathan Cadwallader, who then 
 lived in Lewistowm. She was a grand, noble and beauti- 
 ful young Quaker lady. I happened to be going to school 
 in Lewistown at the time and boarded with Mr. Taylor. 
 
 The Phelpses had a keel boat built for their own trade 
 to St. Louis which was run by IsTorman Scovill as its cap- 
 tain. T was present at one time when they Avere loading 
 this boat at Thompson's lake. The cargo consisted of 
 barels of pork and honey, packages of deerskins and furs, 
 barrels of dried venison, hams, beeswax and tallow, sacks 
 of pecans, hickory nuts, , ginseng and feathers, and dry 
 hides. In an ordinary stage of water it took about four 
 days to run a keel boat to St. Louis, by poles, oars and 
 
48 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 sails, and from twenty tO' twenty-five days tO' return. 1 
 had gone to St. Louis one time with my father with a 
 drove of horses, and came back with Xorman Scovill on 
 his keel boat. The river was quite high, and we had to 
 do a great deal of "cordeling" and "bushwhacking,"* and 
 it took us twenty-five days to come to Havana. I remem- 
 ber that we stopped at Alton as we came up the river, and 
 all hands went up to^\^l to see the new penitentiary that 
 had just been built. There were only two prisoners in 
 the penitentiary, so we had the privilege of seeing the 
 first prisoners ever sent to a penitentiary in the State of 
 Illinois. Before that time the penalty for the commis- 
 sion of a crime was whipping on the bare back. 
 
 Mr. Proctor came to the county in 1825, some four 
 months after the Phelpses had come, and lived in a house 
 near to where the Phelpses had stopped, just north of 
 present Methodist church. He lived there a short tune 
 while building a two-story log house on the hill near the 
 site of his tannery (the site of the present residence of 
 T. B. Harben). He carried on the tan-yard for several 
 years, and then engaged in the mercantile business, and 
 by fair and honorable dealing he soon built up an exten- 
 sive trade. 
 
 There have been but few, if any, of the early settlers 
 of Fulton county that have done as much to advance the 
 true interests and prosperity of the country as Myron 
 Phelps and William Proctor. Whenever a college, 
 church, railroad, or factory, or any public improvement 
 was wanting, they would generally head the list with the 
 largest contribution. When the first railroad was built 
 through Fulton county Myron Phelps gave more for its 
 construction than any other citizen. I happened to be 
 one of the directors and also treasurer of the road for 
 tw^o years while it was being built, and therefore know 
 
 * This "cordeling" and "bushwhacking" was the use of ropes by 
 which the boat was pulled by men walking- along the shore, or by 
 ropes tied to trees by the use of skiffs — the boat being pulled from tree 
 to tree. 
 
EARLY PIOJfEEES AND EVENTS. 49 
 
 the facts that I am stating. Then the grand and noble 
 Christian characters of these men were a blessing not only 
 to the church of which they were honored members, but 
 to the whole community where they lived. I remember 
 some of the circumstances that attended the conversion 
 of Myron Phelps. I was then living in Canton, and Rev. 
 Robert Stewart was pastor of the Presbyterian church at 
 that place. The Methodist brethren had been wonder- 
 fully blest in some of the campmeetings they had been 
 holding, so the Rev. Mr. Stewart and the officers of his 
 church borrowed the Methodist camp ground and all its 
 appurtenances, and concluded they would try it. So 
 they sent off to Springfield and got Rev. John Hale, the 
 pastor of the First Presbyterian church of that place, 
 and also sent to Quincy and got the Rev. Dr. David Xel- 
 son of that place to come and help run the meeting. 
 They were two of the strongest and most powerful 
 preachers in the state. The campmeeting lasted for 
 eight days, and there were 150 or 200 conversions. A 
 great many Lewistown people attended the campmeeting. 
 My mother had tent on the ground, and I remember that 
 old Dr. Rice and William Proctor were there during the 
 entire eight days, and took a very active part in the meet- 
 ings. When the meeting closed Mr. Proctor took Dr. 
 Nelson home with him and he held several meetings at 
 Lewistown. The spirit and influence of that campmeet- 
 ing seemed to pervade all Fulton county. Dr. lielson 
 visited Myron Phelps at his home, and it was through 
 his mighty influence that he was converted and became 
 a member of the Presbyterian church. T often heard it 
 remarked that when Myron Phelps was converted that 
 "he was converted soul, body, pocketbook and all," for he 
 was always very liberal and benevolent in giving to all 
 worthy objects. I have understood that Myron Phelps 
 was in the habit of giving $1,000 and Mr. Proctor $500 
 every year for missionary purposes, besides other munifi- 
 cent gifts. I again recall the time when at Vennont a 
 few of us were struggling to build a small church how Mr. 
 
50 EAKLY PIOIS^EEES AND EVENTS. 
 
 Proctor came to our rescue and gave us $100 to buy the 
 lot on which, that Presbyterian church still stands. 
 
 These men carried their religion with them in all their 
 business transactions. Their influence was felt for good 
 all through this pioneer country. In the heavenly world 
 alone will be revealed the good they accomplished. 1 
 have been informed that Myron Phelps was in the habit 
 of always closing his store during the hour of Wednesday 
 evening prayer meeting so that his hands could attend the 
 meeting, and if there were any customers in the store at 
 the time they were invited to go along. I am also told 
 that he never went to the polls to vote that he did not take 
 off his hat and cast his ballot with as much conscientious 
 solemnitv as he would perform any other religious duty. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 THE BIC^ SNOW OF 1830-31 AND TERRIBLE SUFFERING 
 
 THEREFROM. DESCRIPTION OF INDIAN AVIGWAM. 
 
 CHIEF RACCOON AND MY "gOOD LUCK." 
 
 One of the most remarkable and startling events that 
 ever took place in the early history of Pulton county and 
 Illinois was the big snow that fell in the winter of 1830- 
 '31. Perhaps no event has ever happened in the history of 
 this western country since its settlement by white men that 
 has caused so much suffering among the people and animals 
 as did the "deep snow." 
 
 The old settlers will remember many things about it, 
 but another generation has come on the stage of action since 
 then, and they may be interested in the history of that 
 event and some of the circumstances attending that dread- 
 ful, long, cold winter. 
 
 The snow commenced falling the latter part of December 
 and continued off and on for about a month^ and when it 
 ceased falling the snow in the timber, where it did not 
 drift, was about three feet and six inches on the level, and 
 
EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 51 
 
 in the prairies along the fences and in the hollows, where 
 it had drifted, it was ten and fifteen feet deep. The snow 
 lay on the ground about three months and during that time 
 the weather was intensely cold. During many days the 
 mercury ran from ten to twenty degrees below zero. Be- 
 fore that time the winters had been so mild and with so lit- 
 tle snow that stock seldom had to be fed more than from 
 four to six weeks during the entire winter, and wild hogs 
 kept in fairly good order from off the mast (acorns). Dur- 
 ing the whole winter the farmers had been in the habit of 
 gathering only what corn they needed to feed their stock in 
 the fore part of the winter, and the consequence was that 
 the greater part of the crop Avas in the field when the deep 
 snoAV came. The farmers had made no provisions for such 
 a catastrophe and there was great suffering among the peo- 
 ple. A great deal of their stock died, while the wild hogs, 
 deer and other wild animals in the forests were nearly 
 swept out of existence. The Indians came in great numbers 
 from the high lands and settled on the Illinois and Spoon 
 river bottoms. They brought with them their droves of 
 horses and ponies, and kept them from starving by chop- 
 ping down small trees of soft wood, such as basswood, Cot- 
 tonwood, elm and soft maple. Their ponies would not 
 only browse upon the limbs and bark of the trees, but would 
 frequently eat up the whole tree. So the Indians got their 
 ponies through the winter with very little loss. 
 
 The Avinter of the deep snow was in many ways favorable 
 to the Indians. The snow storm drove great herds of deer 
 from the prairies and hill country to the river bottoms, and 
 the Indians killed great numbers of them. The deep snow 
 was but little impediment to the Indians in travelling, for 
 they liad snow phoes with which they could walk or run 
 over the snow as well, almost, as the whites could go over 
 the bare ground. The snow shoe was made by bending a 
 hickory stick in very much the shape of an ox-yoke ; the bot- 
 tom of the bow would be covered with strips of deer skin to 
 be tied firmly onto the ankles and feet. These shoes were 
 about as heavy as heavy boots. When an Indian in snow 
 shoes s'ot after a deer that had to travel in snow three and 
 
52 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 one-half feet deep, the Indian was pretty sure to get the 
 deer and cut his throat. The snow was also a great ad- 
 vantage to the Indians in lumting the otter, mink and 
 muskrat. These animals would come out of their dens and 
 leave their tracks or trails in the snow, and the Indians 
 could easily track them, when they could be caught. And 
 it was the same with the fox and raccoon ; they could be 
 tracked to their holes in the hills or in trees, when the In- 
 dians would spear them out of their holes. 
 
 I have heard my father say that he had a bigger trade 
 with the Indians than in any winter before or after. I 
 have no doubt that the same was true of the Phelpses. 
 
 One of the prominent camping places selected by the In- 
 dians during that winter was on Spoon river about two miles 
 below old Waterford. They had there erected some twenty 
 wigwams. The young readers of The Democrat may be 
 interested in learning how these wigwams were built. A 
 common sized wigwam for a family of eight or ten persons 
 would be about 12x16 feet in size. Small saplino-s would 
 be cut and set firmly in the ground, big ends down, in rows 
 three feet apart, all round the plat (12x16 feet) to be en- 
 closed. Then the limber tops of the poles would be brought 
 together and fastened Avith hickory wyths or strips of 
 leather. Then small poles would be tied lengthwise to the 
 saplings, making a cross-barred and solid frame. The 
 whole would then be covered with a heavy matting that 
 had been woven by the squaws from the coarse swamp grass 
 yet to be found on the bottom lands. This completed the 
 wigwam, and it had the shape of a hay stack. An opening- 
 was left as a door way and this was protected by a blanket. 
 A pit 2x3 feet in size and eight or ten inches deep would 
 be dug in the center under the wigwam for a fire-place, and 
 there was an opening at the top for the smoke to pass 
 through. The Indians were quite comfortable in these 
 wigwams, with their blankets and furs, in the coldest 
 weather. They never used bedsteads, tables or chairs. 
 They usually sat on packages of skins or sacks of feathers. 
 The whole family usually took their meals out of a wooden 
 
EARLY PIONKEES AND EVENTS. 53 
 
 tray, using laiives and wooden spoons, but no forks. In 
 cold weather tliev kept their Hres burning night and day. 
 
 Among the Indians that camped at this place was a chief 
 named Osopin (in English, Raccoon). He had traded 
 with my father when he kept store in Lewistown, and also 
 after he started a store in Havana. He would often buy 
 goods on credit, and was always punctual to pay for them 
 at the time agreed upon. My father entered his name on 
 the ledger, ''Raccoon Osopin," which was both his English 
 and Indian names. He was a good friend to my father, 
 and brought many Indians to trade with him. My father 
 often made Raccoon handsome presents. I remember that 
 he once brought him from St. Louis a tomahawk with the 
 handle striped off in red, white and blue, with an iron pipe 
 on the hammer part of the tomahawk, there being an open- 
 ing through the handle, so the chief could use his beautiful 
 tomahawk as a pipe in which to smoke his tobacco. Rac- 
 coon was greatly pleased with this princely gift. 
 
 I often helped my father in his Havana store while he 
 was trading with the Indians, and so became very well ac- 
 quainted with Raccoon and his boys. They took quite a 
 liking to me and had often asked me to go to their wigwam 
 and take a hunt with them. My father had brought a 
 small Indian pony for me to ride when I went hunting. So 
 when the deep snow had been sufficiently beaten down into 
 a road between Lewistown and Havana, I started one day 
 with my pony and gun for the Indian camp on Spoon river. 
 When I got there I found that the young Indians had all 
 gone hunting, and only Raccoon was left to take care of 
 the wig-Avam. While I was warming at the fire he pro- 
 duced a buckskin roll of sinews that had been taken out of 
 the legs of deer. When an Indian kills a deer he always 
 takes the sine\vs out of its legs to use in place of thread in 
 sewing their moccasins, mittens, etc. ; and they also use 
 these sinews about their persons as charms, or for "good 
 luck," as they call it. So Raccoon tied a bit of sinew in the 
 buttonhole of my vest. He said it would insure me good 
 luck, and that I would become a brave hunter. After stay- 
 ing a couple of hours I started back home on my pony. I 
 
54 EAKLY PIONEEKS AND EVENTS. * 
 
 had not gone over a mile when I saw a large deer standmg 
 on the ice in a little lake near the road. He was browsing 
 from bushes, and did not see me. There was a large tree 
 about eighty yards from the deer. I tied my pony to a 
 tree and with my gun in hand crept silently toward the 
 tree, keeping it between me and the deer. Then I rested 
 my gun against the tree, took good aim and fired. The 
 deer fell, but immediately jumped up and conmienced to 
 flounder around in the deep snow. I saw that I had only 
 wounded him, and was terribly afraid that he would get 
 away, I never thought of reloading my gun and shooting 
 him again, as I should have done, but left my gim at the 
 tree, and with my knife in my hand ran as fast as I could 
 to the deer. It was jumping around in the deep snow, and 
 I slipped up behind it and cut its ham-strings, which stop- 
 ped its jumping. It then settled down in the snow, and I 
 got it by the ears and cut its throat. It was 
 soon dead. I little realized the great danger I 
 had encountered in attacking a wounded deer, but 
 found out, after I got older, from talks with old 
 deer hunters, that a Avounded deer was the most dangerous 
 animal that runs in the woods. I was then but a little past 
 thirteen years old, and small of my age, and if the deer had 
 turned upon me he would have stamped me to death. The 
 next problem I had to solve was how to get my deer home, 
 for if I left him there the wolves would eat him before 
 morning. I was three miles from home, about north of 
 what is called California Bend in Spoon river. It was 
 about February 1st, and the weather was terribly cold. 
 But I took my pony and gun to where the deer was lying. 
 I took my saddle girth and placed it around the pony's 
 breast instead of under his belly, and with the halter strap 
 hitched the deer to the stirrups. It made a very good 
 harness. I then got on my pony with my gun and started 
 for Havana. It was a hard pull for my little pony to get 
 the deer out of the deep snow, but when we got onto the 
 beaten track it was easy sledding. I crossed the Illinois 
 river on the ice and got home a little after dark. It was 
 the first deer I ever killed, and I Avas very proud of my 
 
EAItLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 55 
 
 success. When Kaccooii came in, a few days later, and I 
 told him of my success, he was much pleased ; he patted me 
 on the back and said I would be a great hunter. Then he 
 pointed to the bit of sinew he had tied in my button-hole, 
 saying it was the cause of my good luck. 
 
 The Pottowatomie Indians that lived about LeAvistown 
 and Havana were soon moved to an Indian reservation in 
 Kansas by the government. During Johnson's adminis- 
 tration, thirty years later, word was sent to Washington 
 that some of those Indians were in a starving condition. 
 ]\ry brother Lewis, then a member of Congress, was ap- 
 pointed with two other members of Congress to go to the 
 reservation to investigate the matter. Arrived there he 
 found a good many Indians he had known in Fulton coun- 
 ty, and among them our old friend Raccoon. There was 
 great rejoicing among those Indians when they found out 
 who my brother was, and they had a doleful story to tell 
 him of the hard treatment they had received after they had 
 been driven from their good hunting grounds on Spoon 
 river. 
 
 I shall have more to say of these Indians in a future 
 letter. 
 
 CHAPTER XIY. 
 
 MEETING- OF BROTPIEK LEWIS AND CHIEF RACCOON IN IN- 
 DIAN RESERVATION. INDIAN TRAITS. TRAGEDY IN 
 
 DEAN^S SETTLEjNIENT. 
 
 In my last letter I spoke of the visit made by a Con- 
 gressional committee, including my brother Lewis, to the 
 Indian reservation in Kansas, where it w^as reported that 
 great suffering existed among the Indians. As there 
 Avere no railroads, these members of CongTess had to make 
 the trip on horseback. They passed through many Indian 
 reservations and got all the information they could from 
 the Indians, from their ao'ents, and from missionaries 
 
56 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 and school teachers who located among them. Thej 
 found that some of the tribes were in a most deplorable 
 condition and on the verge of starvation. The Pottowat- 
 omie Indians that had been driven from the Lewisto^vn 
 and Havana country had been placed npon an Indian 
 reservation in Kansas and were drawing a small annuity 
 from the government, as an alleged compensation for the 
 lands that had been taken from them in Fulton county, 
 but it was not half enough for their support. They had 
 undertaken to farm the land in Kansas, but the locusts, 
 grasshoppers and hot winds of that country had ruined 
 their crops. To make it still worse for them, the govern- 
 ment had taken away their guns, so they had to hunt ganie 
 witli their bows and arrows. 
 
 As I have said, my brother Lewis found many Indians 
 that he had formerly known at Lewistown and Havana, 
 and who had for years traded with my father and the 
 Phelpses. These Indians were wild with delight to meet 
 him, and could only express their joy by shaking his 
 hands and hugging him. He had there met the old chief, 
 Raccoon, who was delighted to see him. Raccoon in- 
 quired about his father and Judge Phelps, and when 
 Lewis told him that they were both dead the tears rolled 
 down the swarthy face of the old chief, and he said, 
 "They Avere good men to the Indians." The missionaries 
 at the agency told Lewis that Raccoon had been converted 
 and had joined the church with several of his family, 
 and that he took an active part in carrying on the schools 
 and in missionary work among the Indians. 
 
 Judge Phelps and my father had always been good 
 friends to the Indians. They believed that it was the 
 safest and best policy to treat them as friends, although 
 they would sometimes lose a little by their stealing, for 
 it was as natural for the Indians to steal as it was for the 
 smoke to go upwards. But all that they would steal 
 amounted to but very little. In the early settlement of the 
 county there came a good many settlers from the southern 
 states, many of whom had had relatives and friends massa- 
 cred bv the Indians of the South, and these southerners 
 
EAELY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 57 
 
 as a rule looked upon these Indians as their natural enemy 
 — that they had no rights that a white man was bound to 
 respect. They believed that ''the only good Indian was 
 a dead Indian," and they would often get into trouble 
 with them. The hogs of the white men would run in the 
 woods, and the Indian dogs would chase and worry them ; 
 and then the white men would shoot their dogs, and then 
 the Indians would shoot their dogs and sometimes their 
 hogs to get even with them. Sometimes a white man 
 would have something stolen from his place, and the 
 Indians would always be accused of the theft ; and then 
 the first Indians they could find would be most cruelly 
 Avhi]3ped with hickory poles, when in all probability the 
 Indians knew nothing about the stealing. The outraged 
 Indians would then go to Judge Phelps or my father and 
 tell them how they had been abused, and would always 
 get their sympathy when they thought they were wrong- 
 fully treated. These men would often remonstrate very 
 seriously with these settlers for their inhuman treatment 
 of these Indians. 
 
 I can remember some of the circumstances of a tragedy 
 that took place in the southeast part of the county in what 
 was called " Dean's Settlement." Among the settlers 
 there was a man named William Eichardson. He was a 
 large, stout man, and was a bitter enemy to the Indians. 
 He would often catch them and cruelly whip them with- 
 out just cause, and would kill their dogs whenever he 
 came across them. One day Avhen he was out in the 
 woods hunting he came across one of his hogs that had 
 just been killed in the woods. He told some of his 
 neighbors he knew the Indians had killed his hog, and he 
 was going to bave his revenge. A day or two later a dead 
 Indian was found propped up, sitting on the dead hog. 
 There were a good many Indians at the time living on 
 Grand Island in the Illinios river, opposite the Dean 
 Settlement, and they were informed about the dead 
 Indian and came and took him away and buried him. 
 Thev were terriblv incensed about the murder and 
 
58 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 claimed that the Indian was out hunting when he was 
 shot do^\T3. in cold blood and that he had never killed a 
 hog; and had never done the white people an injury. 
 There w^as little doubt among the settlers that Richardson 
 had brutally shot down the Indian from ambush and had 
 brought his body and placed it on the hog to strike terror 
 to them; that if they killed hogs their lives would have 
 to pay the penalty. The Indians would have in all prob- 
 ability taken vengeance on Kichardson but for another 
 tragedy which soon took place. 
 
 Richardson had a neighbor named Bassett who lived 
 about a mile away who believed that Richardson was too 
 friendly with his wife, lie went from home one time 
 and came back unexpectedly very early in the morning; 
 and as he came near his home he saw Richardson coming 
 out and starting for his home. Bassett went into his 
 house, took down his rifle, and took a near cut across the 
 woods for Richardson's house, and got ahead of liim and 
 secreted himself behind a tree, and as Richardson came 
 along; he shot him dead in his tracks. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 CAPTAIN JOHN AND IIIS SQUAWS. THE INDIANS^ PARADISE. 
 
 INDIAN TRAFFIC IN GINSENG AND WILD POTATOES^ 
 
 AND THEIR EXTERMINATION BY WILD HOGS. 
 
 I will give a short sketch of one of the most remarkable 
 Indian families that ever lived in Fulton county. I am 
 sure no other family of Indians ever caused so much 
 gossip and so much bitter denunciation from the female 
 part of the community, both white women and squaws, 
 as did the conduct of an Indian chief called "Captain 
 John." He was a large, fine-looking Indian about six 
 feet, four inches tall, and Avas one of the most prominent 
 chiefs in the Pottowatomie tribe. It was told by some 
 of the other Indians wlio had known him before he came 
 
EAKLY PIONEEES AND EVENTS. 59 
 
 to Fulton county that he had taken the side of the British 
 against the Americans in the war of 1812, and that it was 
 while he was amongst the British soldiers that he obtained 
 the name of ''Captain John." He and his squaw had 
 learned to speak some words in the English language. 
 The first we knew about them they had their wignvam on 
 Big Creek near the road that ran from Lewistown to 
 Totten's Prairie (now Sniithfield). Their wigwam was 
 about three miles northwest of Tewistown close by the 
 dismantled little village of Milton. It appeared from 
 what the Indians told that "Captain John" had at one 
 time became jealous of his squaw, and in his wrath, while 
 under the influence of bad whisky, had bitten off her 
 nose. She wore a buckskin patch over it, and it gave 
 her a most hideous appearance. To add insult to injury, 
 "Captain John" took tO' himself two young wives. They 
 were handsome young squaws about twenty-two and 
 twenty-four years old, and he took a god deal of pride 
 in dressing them up in the most gay and gorgeous style. 
 ISTo squaws in all that part of the country Avere able to 
 dress as fine as "Captain John's" young squaws. They 
 had long black hair which they braided and left to hang 
 gracefully over their shoulders, with the ends tied in bows 
 of gay ribbon. They wore large silver earrings, and four 
 or five strands of large glass beads around their necks. 
 Their dresses were of a gay color with a row of silver 
 brooches down the front. Their skirts were of the finest 
 quality of blue cloth. They wore bands of silver clasped 
 on their wrists, and their fingers were decorated with 
 many rings. Their moccasins were ornamented with 
 beads and fine needlework. "Captain John" appeared to 
 be very proud of his young squaws. But the lot of the 
 old squaw was a hard and bitter one. She went poorly 
 dressed, much below the average of other squaws that 
 came to town. "Captain John" and his three squaws were 
 in the hal)it of coming to town about once every week to 
 trade at Phelps' store, and they always passed by mv 
 father's house. "Captain John" always appeared at the 
 
60 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 head of the procession, a fine and stately figure; next 
 came his two young squaws in all their finery, and the 
 poor old squaw brought up the rear with a package of 
 peltry strapped across her shoulders and bending pitifully 
 under its weight. She was compelled to do all the hard 
 work. The white women and some of the squaws were 
 so indignant at "Captain John" and his two young squaws 
 for the way they treated the old squaw that they would 
 have liked very much to have mobbed all three of them, 
 but "Captain John" was a big chief, and they were 
 afraid of him. But as the country began to settle 
 up with white men the story became current among them 
 that "Captain John" had been identified with the British 
 army, and fought against the Americans in the war of 
 1812, and also that the British officers had paid a bounty 
 to the Indians for American scalps ; and they were disposed 
 to believe that all the money "Captain John" was spending 
 in dressing his young wives so gorgeously had not been ob- 
 tained by selling deer^skins and furs, but that it had been 
 paid to him for his services against the Americans, and per- 
 haps for some of the scalps of their white brethren. Add- 
 ing these things to the cruel treatment of the old squaw, of 
 which everybody was cognizant, a very bitter feeling was 
 aroused against him among the men as Avell as amongst the 
 women. It was very seldom that an Indian had more than 
 one squaw. I have known one or two instances where an 
 Indian had one or two squaws, but never before where 
 they had as many as three. So bitter was the life of this 
 poor old squaw that she often wished that she could leave 
 this cruel world and go to the Indian's happy hunting 
 ground where she would be no longer tormented with rival 
 wives and a cruel husband. The only relief the poor old 
 thing had from her sorrows was to drown them in whisky. 
 She had no trouble to find some person who would let her 
 have whisky, for it was the general impression that the only 
 comfort she ever had was when she was hilariously drunk. 
 In that condition she would tell in broken English the story 
 of her hard lot — what a bad Indian "Captain John" was, 
 
EARLY PIONEEES AND EVENTS. 61 
 
 what a good squaw she had always been, how "Captain 
 John" had got drunk and bit oil" her nose, that his two 
 young squaws were no good, that they would not work, and 
 that she had all the work to do, etc., etc. 
 
 So it came about that "Captain John" found that it was 
 not safe for him to stay in that j)art of the country any 
 longer ; and he packed his goods on some ponies and with 
 his three squaws moved up to the Rock river country among 
 the Black Hawk tribe. I never heard from "Captain 
 John" and his squaws after that time. 
 
 It is probable that there is no other country in the 
 United States in which the Indians so delighted to live and 
 which they were so sorry to leave as the beautiful hunting 
 groimds embraced in the counties of Fulton, Schuyler and 
 Mason. It was a perfect paradise for them. They could 
 find about everything that their hearts could desire, and it 
 was about as good a place for the poor white man as it was 
 for the Indian. The deer roamed through the country by 
 the thousands. It is not an exaggeration to say that I have 
 seen 500 deer in the woods and prairies in a single day. 
 Every other kind of game and fowl was abundant, and the 
 rivers and small streams were full of fish. The bee trees 
 were so numerous that white settlers and Indians could get 
 all the honey they wanted, and there were groves of sugar 
 trees all over the country from which an abundance of 
 maple sugar was made. The wild fruit was equally won- 
 derful, there being no limit to the plums, crabapples, 
 grapes, black and redhaws, gooseberries, blackberries, dew- 
 berries and strawberries. Acres upon acres of wild onions 
 could be found in the woods, and wild potatoes in great 
 abundance. Potato creek, south of Spoon river, received 
 its name from the great abundance of wild potatoes that 
 grew on its bank. The hard freezing in the winter did not 
 affect them and they were about as good to eat as Irish po- 
 tatoes. There was another valuable plant that grew in the 
 woods, called ginseng. The roots resembled very much the 
 parsnips familiar in our gardens. Ginseng grew in the 
 woods in the rich loam, and great quantities of it would be 
 due; and sold to the merchants, who would sack it and send 
 
62 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 it to St. Louis. It was used for medical purposes and 
 brought a good price. The Indians had a large traffic in 
 digging ginseng and wild potatoes, which they sold to the 
 merchants and settlers. But when the hogs became very 
 numerous in the woods, they soon exterminated both the 
 ginseng and the wild potatoes. 
 
 CHAPTEE XVI. 
 
 APPEARANCE OF THE COUNTRY WHEN EARLY SETTLERS 
 
 ARRIVED. EXTENSIVE AND BEAUTIFUL PRAIRIES. MY 
 
 EXPERIENCE IN HAULING HAY. DISCOVERY OF COAL BY 
 
 MR. GARDINER. FIRST BANKING ESTABLISHMENT IN 
 
 FULTON COUNTY. 
 
 I have been asked by some of my old friends in Fulton 
 county to tell something about how the country looked 
 when the first settlers arrived in it, about the groves, the 
 prairies, the watercourses and the kinds of wild animals 
 found in rho country. So I will endeavor to answer some 
 of these questions. 
 
 The lace of the country has undergone a wonderful 
 change in appearance, aside from the great improvements 
 that have been made. The beautiful groves of timber then 
 standing unmarred by the Avoodman's ax have been cleared 
 away : and the handsome prairies, that Avere then covered 
 with high grass and beautiful flowers, have been broken up, 
 so it is hard to tell which was timber and which was prairie 
 land. There is one thing that has altered the looks of the 
 coimtry very much since it was first settled, and that is the 
 extensiA'e groAvth of young timber and brush, unknoAvn in 
 pioneer times. Before the county was settled by white peo- 
 ple, prairie fires Avere permitted to SAveep through the coun- 
 try cA^ery year, and they destroyed Avhat is noAV called "bar- 
 rens" and underbrush. The smooth prairies came square 
 up to the distinct groA^^es of large timber. In those days a 
 man traA'eling through Table GroA^e, and many of the other 
 
EARLY PIONEEES AND EVENTS. 63 
 
 groves in the county, could see a deer 500 or 600 yards 
 away in the prairie ; but twenty-five or thirty years later a 
 deer could not be seen a distance of fifty yards because of 
 the growth of the brush and young timber. There was no 
 such land in the county as that now called '"'barrens." The 
 gToves were very beautiful before any of the timber had 
 been cut, and before there was any undergrowth. Table 
 Grove was one of the great landmarks of the country. It 
 could be seen from the bluli's of the Illinois river on the 
 east, and from Macomb on the west, and from the north for 
 twenty-five or thirty miles. Travelers across the unbroken 
 and almost pathless prairie were guided in their course by 
 Table Grove and other perspicuous groves. 
 
 ]\lany of the streams of water, such as Big Creek, Sugar, 
 Otter, Copperas, Cedar and Buckheart Creek, would run 
 grist and lumber mills about two-thirds of the year. These 
 streams and their valleys, covered by a thick growth of 
 timber and full of wild game, were beautiful beyond 
 words. 
 
 The prairies were generally named after the men that 
 first settled upon them. The prairie where Canton stands 
 was called "Barnes' Prairie," for David W. Barnes, who 
 wag the first settler there. The prairie west of Cuba was 
 called "Totten's Prairie," in honor of William Totten, who 
 was the first settler. The prairie in Pleasant toA\aiship was 
 named "'Powland's Prairie," for William and Riley Row- 
 land, the first settlers. The prairie on the Illinois bottom 
 south of Spoon river was called "Gardiner's Prairie." An 
 old Scotch Presbyterian settled there in 1828. He had 
 two sons and three daughters. He was the father of James 
 and Charles Gardiner, Mdiose names are frequently men- 
 tioned in Chapman's History of Fulton County. But no 
 allusion has been made to the old father. He was one of 
 the most exemplary Christian men, as well as most enter- 
 prising, among the early pioneers. He never failed of 
 holding family worship morning and evening, and would 
 always ask a blessing at the table, and after the meal was 
 through no one was allowed to leave the table until he had 
 returned thanks. Such devotion was remarkable amono- 
 
64 EAKLY PIONEEES AND EVENTS. 
 
 tlie early pioneers. He moved from Springfield, and 
 brought with him nursery stock for the famous orchard 
 that for a long time was known all over that country as 
 "Gardiner's Orchard." Gardiner's Prairie extended south 
 from Spoon river about three miles, and from the bluffs to 
 a fringe of timber within half a mile of the Illinois river, 
 also three miles. The land was very rich, but part of it 
 was too wet for cultivation. The prairie that joined 
 Thompson's lake, north of Spoon river, was about two 
 miles square, and with the lake was named for j^athan 
 Thompson. He and his son-in-law, Stephen Meeker, were 
 the first settlers on that prairie. The prairie two miles 
 east of Lewistown was about three miles long and from one 
 to two miles wide, and it was called '' Smith's Prairie " 
 after Jeremiah Smith, who first settled there on a place that 
 was afterwards owned by Col. Reuben Simms. It was one 
 of the most beautiful prairies mortal eyes ever beheld. It 
 w^as covered wdth what was called blue-stemmed grass, a 
 most excellent grass for hay. It grew from three to four 
 feet high, and afforded hay enough for all the people of 
 Lewistown and the settlers for many miles in all direc- 
 tions. x\ll the people had to do was to cut the hay and 
 haul it home. At that time hay w^as cut with a scythe and 
 raked together Avith a wooden hand-rake and pitchfork. 
 Among my recollections was of riding a horse to haul hay 
 on Smith's Prairie. I was a little codger of seven or eight 
 years. We had to haul the hay together for stacking on 
 what w^as called a brush sled. A small, bushy tree w^ould 
 be cut down and some of the limbs cut off so as to make 
 a sort of flat surface : and the hay would then be piled on 
 top ; a horse would be hitched to the contrivance by a chain 
 or rope, and so the hay Avould be hauled to the place wdiere 
 it was to be stacked. And that was what we called a 
 " brush sled." Many a hot summer day I have rode the 
 old horse to haul hay on the Smitli Prairie, where the 
 Pices, W. W. Smith, Samuel Campbell, J. Wertmau, W. 
 C. Harrison, the Lawses, Pileys and Chapins now live. 
 
 One time the green-head flies attacked my old horse so 
 bad that he ran away. My strength was not sufficient to 
 
EAKLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 65 
 
 hold liim ; after he had run about half a mile I jumped off 
 but did not jump far enough to miss the brush top that he 
 was dragging, so I Avas caught under the brush sled, and 
 was so badly bruised that I was laid up for repairs for sev- 
 eral days. The old horse never stopped running until he 
 got home. 
 
 Smith's Prairie was celebrated for the numerous plum 
 and crabapple orchards that grew round its borders. The 
 large red and yellow plums grew there in such abundance 
 that people would come from long distances and haul them 
 away by the wagon-loads, and would preserve them with 
 honey or maple sugar, which were the only sweetening we 
 had in pioneer times. This fruit made a good substitute 
 for domestic fruit. Fulton county was blessed abovi; 
 other sections of the state in its great abundance of sugar- 
 tree groves, Avhich enabled people to make their own sugar. 
 
 There is one other thing that will appear very remark- 
 able. When the first settlers came to the county there 
 was no one that appeared to have the remotest idea that 
 there was such a thing as bituminous coal all about them 
 in the earth, or that it had any use. The only people 
 who ]iad lived there were the Indians, and they never 
 used it, and the people would as soon have thought of 
 looking for gold or silver as looking for coal. It was 
 about two years after the first settlement was made that 
 coal was discovered. Meantime blacksmithing was one 
 of the first things needed in the settlement, and a coal pit 
 was built and charcoal burned and used until stone coal 
 was discovered. The first coal found in the county was 
 discovered by old Mr. Gardiner, whom I have referred to 
 as having settled about ten miles south of Lewistown. 
 He was out one day to look for stone to build a fireplace in 
 his log house which he had just erected, and in digging 
 for stone he found the coal bank which was situated at 
 the foot of the bluff east of what is now known as Isabel 
 church. Mr. Gardiner took a load of the coal to Lewis- 
 town, and the people were highly delighted to learn that 
 stone coal had been found in the countv. The next coal 
 
66 EARLY PlOKIiEKS AXD EV'ENTS. 
 
 bank that was discovered was on Big (Jreek about where 
 the Narrow Gauge crosses it three miles north of Lewis- 
 town. Another bank was discovered three miles south- 
 west of Lewistown. But the Gardiner bank supplied all 
 the people south of Spoon river and at Havana with all 
 the coal they wanted free of charge. All they had to do 
 was to go and dig and then haul it home. I remember 
 that when I was living in Havana of going with Mr. East- 
 man Call to the Gardiner bank to dig coal. JNlr. Call 
 had just opened a blacksmith shop at Havana, which was 
 before he opened a shop at Lewistown. It took but a 
 short time to till our wagon with coal. So I could have 
 it to tell that I had dug coal out of the first coal bank that 
 was ever opened in Fulton count}'. 
 
 May I also be permitted modestly to recall the fact that 
 I opened the first banking establishment in Fulton county. 
 It was a branch of a Jacksonville state bank, and was lo- 
 cated in the town of Vermont in 1850, and was called the 
 "Fultun Bank." The bank bills were issued and printed 
 at Jacksonville, Illinois. I was appointed agent, and had 
 the entire supervision and control of it. I can say that 
 no depositor or ]")atron of that bank e\'er lost a dollar 
 through his dealings with it. So I have had the honor 
 of diffcino- coal out of the first bank ever discovered in 
 Fulton county, and also of o])erating the first bank ever 
 opened in Fulton county, and one occupation was as hon- 
 orable as the other. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 JOHN COI.EMAX. A REMARKABLE PIOXEER. LITTLE PIKf/s 
 
 FIRST RIDK. 
 
 Amongst the early pioneers of Fulton county there was 
 one man wdiose name the historians of the county have 
 failed to mention, who, to my mind, was one of the most 
 enterprising men in the county, and for the first fifteen 
 
EARLY PIOKEERS AKD EVE2^TS. 67 
 
 or tweuty years of the county's settlement did more to de- 
 velop and improve its resources than any other citizen. 
 
 His name was JoIih Coleman. He moved from Xew 
 Jersey to Fulton county in 1S27, coming the entire dis- 
 tance in two and four-horse wagons. He bought a half- 
 section (:320 acres) of land a half mile north of the then 
 hamlet of Canton. He was a large man, weighing some 
 200 pounds, and his wife was a large woman. They had 
 five sons and three daughters. riiey were all industrious, 
 good workers, and in a few years they had in cultiva- 
 tion the largest and best farm in Fulton county. They 
 planted out a good orchard, and located on the farm a 
 blacksmith shop and a horse-mill, and also a dairy for the 
 manufacture of butter and cheese. While living in New 
 Jersey Mr. Coleman had carried on the business of manu- 
 facturing axes, and when he got his shop started he con- 
 tinued the business of making axes, and they were prob- 
 ably the first axes that were manufactured in the state. 
 His axes were all stamped with the name "J. Coleman,'' 
 and were warranted that if an ax broke with proper usage 
 he'd either mend it or replace it with a new one. He 
 found a good sale for them. It Avas a good thing for the 
 people that such a man had settled among them. He 
 also brought Avith him a stock of dry goods, Avhich were 
 the first goods brought to the vicinity of Canton, and the 
 next stock brought to the county after the Phelpses had 
 opened a store at Lewistown. 
 
 There were some little circumstances that happened 
 about the time that the Coleman family came to the county 
 that I Avill mention. They crossed the Hlinois river at 
 Havana and came up through Lewistown and camped near 
 my father's house, Avho then lived north of LewistoAvu, 
 where ]Major Walker now Ha^cs. Mr. Coleman came to 
 the house to buy some corn and hay to feed their horses, 
 and my father enquired Avhere they came from, and he 
 replied from ISToav Jersey ; and Avhen my mother learned 
 that they had come from ISTcav Jersey, she became inter- 
 ested in them, as that Avas her uatiA'e state, having been 
 
68 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 born and raised there. And she invited him to bring his 
 wife and stay in the house over night. He remarked that 
 they had not slept inside of a house since they left New 
 Jersey; that they camped ont and slept in their wagons. 
 But they came over and spent the evening in talking over 
 'New Jersey with my mother, and stayed all night. The 
 next morning Mr. Coleman, in looking over my father's 
 stock of cattle, took quite a liking to a large yoke of oxen 
 that he had and proposed bujdng them. My father told 
 him he could have them for $40. He said he would take 
 them if he could pay for them in goods ; thathehadbrought 
 along a stock of goods ; that they were packed away in his 
 wagons, and that he did not want to open them until he 
 got some buildings put up, which he thought would take 
 him five or six weeks. So my father let him have the 
 oxen, agreeing to trade them out after he got his store 
 opened. So in about" six or seven weeks my mother con- 
 cluded that she would go up and trade out the price of the 
 oxen, and as my father was engaged at the time, and could 
 not go with her, he got a young man named Silas Chase, a 
 son of old Esq. Stephen Chase who lived in Lewistown, to 
 go with her and drive the horse and buggy. They got along 
 all right until they got to the Big Creek hill, which was 
 about a half mile long. The timber all the way down the 
 hill had stood densely thick, and a narrow road had been 
 cut out between the trees just wide enough for a wagon to 
 pass. As there were but few people at that time to do 
 road work, the trees had been cut to make the roadway 
 and the stumps left standing in the road. My mother 
 had taken my youngest brother. Pike, along with her. 
 He was between two and three years old. Just as they 
 started do^\Ti the hill some of the harness broke and let the 
 single-tree strike the legs of the horse, which frightened 
 him terribly, and he ran with all the speed that was in him 
 doA\Ti the hill, mv mother expecting every moment that 
 the buggy would strike a stump or a tree and dash them 
 all to the earth. When they had got about half way down 
 the hill she gathered little TMkeand lifted himoverthe hind 
 end of the bugo'v, holdiuo' him by one arm until his feet 
 
EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 69 
 
 touched the gTOund, and then dropped him, the horse run- 
 ning all the way do"\vn the hill as hard as he could tear. 
 The young man could not hold him, but endeavored to 
 guide him so as to miss the stumps and trees. When they 
 got to the foot of the hill the horse plunged across Big 
 Creek just below Ellis' mill dam. The water was about 
 three feet deep, which checked the speed of the horse, and 
 as he ascended the op])osite bank the driver stopped him. 
 Young Chase then got out, tied up the broken harness, and 
 then turned around and drove across the creek to go and 
 hunt up the boy. They met him coming toddling along 
 down the hill, and all right. That was his first ride, and 
 he probably thought that that was the way the thing had 
 to be done. They took him in and crossed the creek again 
 and started on their way to Coleman's. 
 
 When they got there they found that he had put up two 
 log houses, with a hall running between them, with a door 
 opening from the hall into each of the houses. One of 
 the houses was intended for a store and a bedroom, and 
 the other for a dwelling. They had not had time to put 
 up any counters and shelves, but had erected in the store- 
 room three bedsteads, and the goods had been unloaded 
 from the wagons and piled under the beds. They had 
 one son called Jerry, who was lame, but could assist in 
 the store ; and when my mother would call for an article 
 of goods Jerry would be sent under the bed to hunt it up. 
 She said that she thought that Jerry had been sent under 
 the beds at least twenty times for goods by the time she 
 got done trading. 
 
 A short time after the Coleman family came to the 
 county their oldest daughter, Joanna, was united in mar- 
 riage to Thomas Wolf, and they settled about four miles 
 east of Canton. They were all industrious, good farmers, 
 and made number one good citizens. 
 
 There were some things rather remarkable about John 
 Coleman in regard to his financial operations. At that 
 time there were no such institutions in the county as 
 banks or banking houses, and Mr. Coleman answered very 
 
70 EAKLY PI0NEP:KS AND EVENTS. 
 
 well the need of such an institution, for if a man came 
 into the county with money that he did not want to use, 
 Mr. Coleman would always take it of him if he could get 
 it at five or six per cent interest ; and if another man came 
 along- that wanted to borrow some money, Mr. Coleman 
 always accommodated him if he would pay ten to twelve 
 per cent interest, and could give the requisite security. 
 There was no doubt but that he saved many a man from 
 having his land sold for taxes, or property sold for debt, 
 by loaning him money. So he was certainly a benefactor 
 to the community in which he lived. It was well known 
 that he handled a good deal of money, and the great query 
 was where he kept it, for atthat time there was no such thing 
 in existence as an iron safe to keep money in. But it was 
 told by some that had done business with him that he had 
 made an iron box, as he was a blacksmith, and kept his 
 money in that, and had it secreted under his bedroom 
 floor; and when he wanted to have access to his money, 
 all that he had to do was to pull U]i a ]unicheon of the floor 
 and take out the iron box. 
 
 Mr. Coleman was regarded by his neighbors as a very 
 honorable and just man in all of his dealings, and his word 
 was considered as good as his bond. 
 
 But there came a time when he had to pass through one 
 of the most tragical and awful ordeals that had ever hap- 
 pened to him during all of his long and honorable and 
 useful life. It was on the occasion of what was called 
 "Westerfleld's Defeat," a terrible Indian scare that took 
 place at Canton during the Blackhawk War. The cause 
 of the terrible Indian fight, and the stampede of the peo- 
 ple that followed it, and the prominent part that Mr. Cole- 
 man took in the affair, I will have to leave for my next 
 letter. ' *'" 
 
EARLY nOXEEES AXD EVENTS. 71 
 
 CHAPTEE XVIIl. 
 
 THE WESTERFIELD IXDIAX SCARE. MEMORABLE CYCLONE 
 
 OF 1835.^ UPEISIXCf OF CAXTOX'S WOMEX AGAIXST THE 
 
 SALOOXS OF THAT VILLAGE. 
 
 The ]3ioneer hamlet of Canton passed through three 
 dreadful ordeals of horror and excitement : 
 
 The first was " Westerfield's Defeat " in March, 1832, 
 a dreadful Indian scare. 
 
 The second was the memorable cyclone of June 18, 1835, 
 in which live Canton people were killed, many houses 
 blown to pieces, and goods and furniture scattered over the 
 prairies and forests even into ^^Eason county. 
 
 The third great event was the uprising of Canton's 
 women against the saloons of that village in which men 
 stood aghast while 100 valiant mothers, wives and sisters 
 g-utted the saloons and routed the whisky sellers. 
 
 But I have promised to tell the story of John Coleman's 
 connection with Westerfield's defeat, as I witnessed part 
 of the events. There were many reasons in 1832 why the 
 people of Fulton county should be in apprehension of a 
 raid and general massacre by Black JIawk and his great 
 army of Indians. This county for ages had been their 
 home. Here were their favorite hunting grounds and 
 loved sugar groves unsurpassed on the whole continent. 
 Here were the graves of their sires. The Indians ven- 
 erated their dead as white people do not. They had holy 
 burial places at Uuncan's, "Walters' graveyard (where there 
 are Indian graves to this day), at [Mount Pleasant, and at 
 hundreds of spots along the Spoon and Illinois rivers and 
 all over the great Avoods of Fulton county. These Indians 
 knew their lands had been wrongfully taken from them, 
 and that the venerated graves of their dead had been ruth- 
 lessly plowed and desecrated. They had only been driven 
 out of the county about two years before. The great chief 
 Black Hawk was at this time makino- his last heroic stand 
 
72 EARLY I'lOXEEES A]VD EVENTS. 
 
 on Rock river. Tlie memorable battle of " Stillman's De- 
 feat " had just been fonght with victory to the Indians, and 
 among the dead were Bird Ellis, TVus Childs, John Wal- 
 ters and Joseph Farris of Fnlton county. Many others 
 were wounded. Among these was Major Samuel Hackel- 
 ton, who lived on Spoon river, four miles south of Lewis- 
 town, a few rods west of the spot where the C. B. & Q. 
 bridge now spans that stream. He had a single combat in 
 that fight with a chief, both armed with knives. The chief 
 was killed, but Hackelton received serious wounds that dis- 
 abled him for a long time. This battle was followed by 
 dreadful Indian massacres in the Bock river country in 
 which men and women were killed and scalped and little 
 children chopped to pieces by the savages. 
 
 Then between Canton and Rock river was 100 miles of 
 wilderness. The Indians could come unheralded to the 
 cabins of the settlors. All these things were known to the 
 ])ioneers, and there was general apprehension and alarm 
 in the spring of 1S82. During March scouts were kept 
 on the outskirts of the settlement to give warning if bands 
 of Indians should appear. There was such gloom and 
 alarm that many people loaded their household goods and 
 moved over the Illinois ri^^er into Sangamon county, Avhere 
 the settlements Avere larger, and where they would be safe. 
 Among these were the wife and youn2:er members of the 
 family of John Coleman. Meantime the people of Canton 
 erected a fort or block-house to go into if necessary. 
 
 One day Peter Westerfield, an old elder of the Presby- 
 terian church of Canton, and a Frenchman, Charles 
 Shane, went on an independent scouting expedition of 
 their own. Some ten miles northwest of Canton they 
 came upon a trail running throua;h the srrass which they 
 were sure had been made by traveling Indians. In fact it 
 was the path niade the day before by a band of soldiers en 
 route from Beardstown to join their company on Rock 
 river. Westerfield and Shane immediately hurried back 
 to Canton to report their important and alarming dis- 
 covery. As they neared Canton they heard shootino- and 
 shouts of a party of fool young hunters who had treed a lot 
 
EAKLY PIOXEEES AND EVENTS. 73 
 
 of game. Of course they assumed that it was Indians 
 massacreing white families who lived just there. They 
 rode furiously into the hamlet of Canton, yelling wildly at 
 every cabin they passed, '^ The Indians are on us ! The 
 Indians are on us !" There was an immediate panic which 
 no words will describe. People hastily gathered their 
 wives and little ones and rushed either to Canton or to the 
 brush, hoping to escape the scalping knives that seemed 
 hanging over them. In Canton there was the wildest 
 alarm. ]\Ir. ^'esterfield had the confidence of the people. 
 They believed his report implicitly. The more timid 
 started a-foot and by every means of conveyance toward 
 Havana and Sangamon county. Others gathered at the 
 Canton fort to make the best defense they could. The 
 story of heroism and helplessness from fright would fill 
 many columns. 
 
 John Coleman and his son Jerry were at their store and 
 residence a half-mile north of Canton. They quickly 
 started to join Mrs. Coleman and children at Havana, and 
 as they passed along south through the Wilcoxen neighbor- 
 hood they gave the alarm at every cabin they passed. 
 These people in turn gave the alarm to their neighbors in 
 what is now Bucldieart, Liverpool and Waterford town- 
 ships, as the road from Canton to Havana passed four or 
 five miles east of Lewistown. 
 
 Mr. Coleman and his son got to the ferry at Havana 
 about 4 o'clock in the afternoon. My father was keeping 
 the ferry at that time, and had two boats — one large one 
 for heavy teams, and a smaller one for horsemen and 
 buggies. As a lad I was then steersman for the smaller 
 boat, and was an eye-witness to the stirring events of that 
 time in Havana. We heard the frantic yells of Mr. Cole- 
 man through the dense timber half-a-mile away from the 
 ferry. As he came nearer Ave could hear " Indians !" 
 " ]\rurder !" When they got to the boat Mr. Colenuin told 
 us of the Indian raid at Canton, of the probable horrid 
 massacre of many families, and that the people were com- 
 ing to the river in swarms, and that we had better have both 
 boats ready at once, as we would have all we could do to 
 
74 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 ferry them over. He was entirely correct, for we had only 
 landed them on the Havana side when we again heard 
 hallooing on the west side of the river, and the people 
 poured in upon us in such a flood that both boats were kept 
 busy until 11 o'clock at night. The people came a-foot, on 
 horse-back and in all imaginable pioneer conveyances. 
 As many as three of four members of a family would 
 come riding on one horse. There was but one block-house 
 in Havana at that time, and many of these people went 
 right on into the Springfield country. 
 
 x\fter the people had all been ferried over the river there 
 were two men who determined to go back to the Canton 
 country and see just what the situation was, and at Canton 
 they learned that it Avas all a mistake, and that there had 
 not been an Indian within maybe 100 miles of the settle- 
 ment. So they hurried back to Havana to tell the good 
 news, and the people with unbounded joy began at once to 
 return to their homes. Mr. Coleman and his family had 
 gone on to the Springiield country. But in a few days 
 thev returntnl and were again ferried over into the Fulton 
 county country and returned to their Canton home and 
 store in a much pleasanter frame of mind than when they 
 so suddenly left. But Mr. Coleman was not feeling very 
 amiable toward his neighbor, Mr. Wcsterfield. But there 
 is no doubt that the old elder was just as honest and sincere 
 in warning his neighbors to flee from Black Hawk's toma- 
 hawk and scalping knife as Avhen he was leading a prayer- 
 meeting in the Canton Presbyterian church. 
 
 But it was the greatest Indian scare that ever was kno^vn 
 in that country. 
 
EAKLY PIONEEES AND EVENTS. 75 
 
 CIIAPTEE XIX. 
 
 PIONEEK HANGINGS. EARLY LAWYERS. 
 
 In all the seventy- five years of Fulton county's history 
 there has never been a legal execution within its limits. 
 In that time there have been scores of murders, , many of 
 them meriting the death penalty, but owing to the tricks of 
 lawyers and the weakness of juries, these criminals have 
 all escaped serious punishment. 
 
 However, I beg permission in this letter to discuss some 
 of the pioneer hangings that I have witnessed, although it 
 is not a very pleasant subject to write about. But there 
 are valuable lessons connected with these tragedies that 
 will not be lost upon the readers of The Fulton Democrat. 
 The first execution that I ever witnessed was that of a 
 father and his son who were hung in Rusliville, Illinois, in 
 June, 1835. They were Elias McFadden and son David, 
 who lived a mile south of J\iacomb. The sheriif came 
 one day with an execution to levy on a crib of corn, and got 
 a farmer named John Wilson, a quiet and much respected 
 citizen of the neighborhood, to go with him with his horses 
 and wagon to haul the corn away. When the two men ar- 
 rived at McFadden's farm the older McFadden in great 
 heat struck the horses with a stick and ordered them to 
 leave the place. But they persisted in levying on the corn, 
 when young ]\IcFadden fired from their cabin window and 
 shot John Wilson so that he died within a couple of days. 
 The McFaddens were arrested, but took a change of venue 
 to Schuyler county. They were tried before Judge B. M. 
 Young and prosecuted by Cyrus Walker, prosecuting at- 
 torney for that district. The two men were convicted of 
 murder and sentenced to be hung, l^otice was given in the 
 newspapers that the execution would be public, and hun- 
 dreds of people from Fulton, McDonough and Schuyler 
 counties went to see the double hanging. 
 
 I was then livins; at Havana, and with another young 
 
76 EARLY PIONEEKS AND EVENTS. 
 
 man started to see the execution. On the road we came 
 up with Hugh Lamaster, Nathan Beadles and Robert 
 Gamble, all from l>ewistown on their way to Rushville. 
 Mr. I.amaster invited us to stop over night with their 
 party at the home of one of his uncles, about three miles 
 north of Eushville. Here we found a Christian and hos- 
 pitable home in which no pay would be taken for our en- 
 tertainment. The next day was the time of the execution, 
 and we found 1000 to 1200 people gathered about the jail 
 to see the prisoners as they were to march to their death. 
 About twenty minutes before they were taken out, a couple 
 of two-horse wagons were driven up to the jail, in each of 
 which was a coffin in plain view. The prisoners were 
 brought from the upper portion of the jail down a flight of 
 stairs on the outside. They were both tall men, and were 
 dressed in white shrouds, with white caps on their heads. 
 They made a very ghostly appearance as they walked down 
 the long stairs and climbed into the wagons and took their 
 seats on the top of their coffins. 
 
 I sliould here remind the readers tliat when a person 
 was buried they were dressed in white cambric shrouds, 
 similar to those the prisoners wore, which added so much 
 to their horrible appearance. It was not until about in 
 1845 that the people commenced to bury their friends in 
 their wearing aj)parel. 
 
 The di?;tance from the jail to the place of execution was 
 about a mile, and a long procession was formed, some in 
 wagons, some on horseback, and others a-foot. One of 
 the strangest things about this event was the fact that the 
 Avife and mother of the two men was in the procession to 
 go and see husband and son executed. The place of ex- 
 ecution M'as a hollov\^ between two hills which afforded 
 the people a good view of the hanging. It Avas estimated 
 that from 2,000 to 3,000 people were present. The men 
 both testified that they had both experienced religion Avhile 
 confined in the jail and had received forgiveness for their 
 awful crime. They talked for a few moments, then 
 shook hands A^^th some of their friends, then shook hands 
 
EAltl.Y PIOA^EKKS AND EVENTS. 77 
 
 with each other, and then embraced and kissed each other, 
 and then the white caps were drawn over their faces and 
 the trap was sprung. As tliey were hiunched into eternity 
 the old lady, the wife of one and mother of the other, was 
 only a few rods away gazing intently upon the scene. As 
 the drop fell with her beloved ones dangling at the end of 
 the ropes, she gave one awful scream of anguish and ter- 
 ror and then all was still. After they had hung about 
 fifteen minutes they were taken down and laid in their 
 coffins. It was all so tragical and dreadful to behold that 
 it haunted my young mind by night and by day for many 
 months. 
 
 The next hanging that I had an opportunity of seeing 
 was that of Peter McCaie, who hung himself in his hatter 
 shop in Lewistown in about 1843. I happened to be in 
 town that day. (His shop was on the spot where the 
 Walter Belless building is now going up.) I was riding 
 down Main street and observed a great crowd of men and 
 hoys peeping through the windows to see the body. I got 
 olf of my horse and took a peep at him myself. He had 
 fastened a cord to a joist in his hatter shop, and was hang- 
 ing with his toes just touching the floor. The only person 
 that I can recall, now living, who was present was ]Maj. 
 jSTewton Walker. I knew Peter J^LcCue very well, while 
 he was carrying on the hatter's trade, for about nine years. 
 He was single, about thirty-five years of age, an Irishman 
 by birth and a Catholic in religion. Pie learned his trade 
 in the old country and was a very good and successful hat- 
 ter. When he put an end to his life he was in the habit 
 of going to St. Louis once a year. His friends used to 
 say it was for the purpose of confessing his sins to a priest. 
 The last time he started on this annual trip he went as 
 far as Havana, and while waiting for a steamboat the Illi- 
 nois river froze up and he had to return to Lewistown. 
 His friends observed that he was melancholy after his re- 
 turn home, but did not dream that it was a serious matter. 
 It was inferred that his failure to see the priest had some- 
 thing to do with his suicide. I remember that Peter one 
 
78 EARLY PIOXEEUS AND EV^ENTS. 
 
 time made a fur hat for mj father for $8.50, and it was 
 Avell worth the money, for it was one of the most beautiful 
 hats I have ever seen. ISiy father had only worn it three 
 or four times before his death, and my mother subse- 
 quently gave it to the Rev. Dr. David ISTelson, a Presby- 
 terian minister, who was conducting a camp meeting near 
 Canton, in the fall of 1838, when some 150 or 200 people 
 were converted and joined the church. I have had oc- 
 casion once before to speak of Dr. Nelson, and will only 
 add that he was one of the early pioneer Presbyterian 
 ministers who traveled through the country between the 
 Mississippi and Illinois rivers and organized very many 
 churches and Sabbath schools. 
 
 A year after Peter McGue went to Lewistown I also 
 went there to attend school, and for a long time boarded 
 with Peter with the family of W. C. Osborn. So we 
 were a good deal together. He was kind and friendly 
 disposed, and I had come to like him very much, and was 
 very sad indeed to see the poor fellow hanging dead in his 
 own shop. 
 
 Mr. AY. C. Osborn, the man we boarded with, was the 
 second lawyer that settled in Fulton county. Hugh R. 
 Coulter was the first lawyer, and William Elliott the 
 third. At that time jMr. Osborn owned the entire block 
 west of the public square in Lewistown, and his dwelling- 
 house stood on the south side of the block. He was one 
 of the well-knoA\ai pioneers of that time. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 SUICIDE OF EDWARD STAPLEFOED AND ITS AWFUL 
 CONSEQUENCE. 
 
 The suicide of Edward Stapleford in the town of Ver- 
 mont, about 1857, had some unusual features. He was a 
 native of ^Alaryland, had run a store in Beardstown, Illi- 
 nois, and came to Vermont and opened a store in about 
 
EARLY PIONIiEKS AND EVE]\T«. 79 
 
 18-1:5. Ho Avas a shrewd business man and soon had 
 worked up quite a trade. He had frequently engaged in 
 speculations in pork and wheat and anything in which 
 money could be made. Generally he was very successful. 
 
 In those time we had no railways, and the only way ot 
 shipping products to market was by steamboats on the Illi- 
 nois river to St, Louis. We had no telegraphic communica- 
 tions with the world, and but one mail a week ; so the most 
 direct way of getting commercial news was from news- 
 papers brought up on steamboats from St. Louis. During 
 the progress of the Crimean war in lS54-'55 the price o± 
 pork and wheat went up to a very much higher price than 
 it had been for many years, and many country merchants 
 in Illinois were ripe for speculation, and Mr. Stapleford 
 was one of the most ambitious merchants among them. 
 
 One Saturday evening he succeeded in getting a news- 
 paper direct from St. Louis, and it brought the news that 
 wheat and pork had taken a wonderful rise in price. It 
 was later ncAvs than any of the other merchants had been 
 able to get; so he started out early Sunday morning to 
 scour the country and buy up all the wheat and pork he 
 could iind. He was afraid to wait until Monday lest the 
 other merchants should also iind out the good new^s and 
 get ahead of him. 
 
 I was also keeping store in ^"erinont at that time, and 
 our stores were close together. The next morning he 
 stopped at my store as he was passing. He was in his 
 happiest mood. It was his trait to be happy when he was 
 making money, but very gloomy if trade was against him. 
 
 " Good morning," was Mr. Stapleford's salutation, 
 " where <lo you suppose I Avas yesterday ?" 
 
 I repli'?d that I supposed he was with his family at 
 church. 
 
 He then told me of his having contracted with a good 
 many farmers for their pork and Avheat. Apparently it 
 was a master stroke. 
 
 Mr. Stapleford rushed business with all his might to 
 get his produce en route to St. Louis before the river 
 
so EAIJLY I'lONEEKS AND EVENTS. 
 
 should freeze ; but, alas ! just as he was ready to load his 
 ]Dork and wheat on a steamboat cold weather set in, 
 the river was frozen solid, and his stuff laid at the 
 warehouse until the first of April. Then the war 
 had ended, and produce had gone down one-halt 
 in price. Of course he was in debt to the St. Louis 
 merchants, and when his produce arrived they were on 
 hand to secure the last dollar due them, and it left him 
 almost nothing to pay the farmers who had sold him their 
 produce on credit. 
 
 When he came home it Avas noised abroad that he had 
 lost big money on his venture. Tha farmers were in 
 great need of their money to pay their taxes and other 
 pressing debts. So these farmers gathered in crowds 
 and demanded their money, sometimes in no very gentle 
 tones. Mr. Stapleford was very proud and haughty, and 
 these assaults annoyed and angered him tremendously. 
 
 One day he went to dinner as usual and ate a hearty 
 meal : nothing unusual appeared in his manner. But as 
 he started out he savf five or six of his creditors lining the 
 street and awaiting his appearance, presumably to renew 
 their appeals for the money due them. He turned round 
 and started for his back door, remarking to his wife : 
 
 " I guess I'll fool those fellows." 
 
 He went out at the back door, Mrs. S. naturally suppos- 
 ing he had gone to the store by a back way to avoid his 
 creditors. 
 
 But a half-hour later he was found hanging by a cord 
 in his barn, and dead. He had '' fooled those fellows " by 
 committing suicide ! The alarm was given, and great 
 crowds visited the barn to see the grewsome spectacle. 
 
 AboHt eight months after Mr. Stapleford moved to 
 Vermont he had married one of the handsomest and 
 most amiable and popular young ladies of the town. 
 She belonged to one of the best families of the 
 place, and was connected with some of the best 
 families of Cincinnati. He was fifteen years her 
 senior, but the marriage was understood to have 
 been a happy one. They had several children, and they 
 
EAKIA' riOXKERS AN^D EVEXTS. HI 
 
 were bright and beautiful. His death was such a shock 
 to his devoted wife that she became insane. Her parents 
 cared for her as lono- as thev lived, and after their death 
 she was in the care of Cincinnati relatives. Forty long 
 years this poor wife was a care to those who loved her. 
 
 It is strange that any mortal should thus desert such a 
 wife and faniilv bv the suicide route. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 THE PIONEER DOCTOR AND HIS :METII0DS OF TREATMENT. 
 
 THE INDIAN DOCTOR. HOW HE CURED ME. 
 
 In looking backward over the seventy-five years of my 
 past life I am struck watli wonder and amazement at the 
 improvements in art, science and literature. The wonder 
 is, w^hat will the next seventy-five years develop ? 
 
 I shall discuss the advancement made in two of the pro- 
 fessions, medicine and teaching. In this paper I Avill de- 
 scribe the pioneer doctor. 
 
 In early times in Fidton county there ^vas no such thing 
 as a drug store. The merchants kept a supply of medi- 
 cines in stock among their dry goods and groceries. The 
 doctors never gave prescriptions, but carried their medi- 
 cines around in medicine bags and dosed it out to their 
 patients. 
 
 When a doctor was called to see a patient the first thing 
 he did was to examine his tongue, then feel of the pulse at 
 the wrist ; then he would have the sick one set up in a 
 chair to be bled. The sleeve of one arm would be rolled 
 up to the shoulder, and the arm extended out to full length, 
 and the hand grasped around the handle of a broom-stick 
 to hold the arm steady and in proper position. A cord 
 would then be tied tightly around the arm half way be- 
 tween the eldoAv and shoulder, and then the patient was 
 stabbed in a blood vessel of the arm. At first a thumb- 
 lance was used, but the spring-lance came in as a great im- 
 
82 EAKLY PIONEEKS AND EVENTS. 
 
 provement. They usually took from a pint to a quart of 
 blood, dependent upon the age and size of the sick one. 
 After the bleeding the patient would be given an emetic, 
 and after he had been thoroughly vomited he would be 
 given a dose of calomel and jalop, and then a walloping 
 dose of castor oil. After all those horrors the patient 
 would be taken through a course of blistering. A blister 
 6x10 inclies v/ould be placed upon the breast, with smaller 
 ones on the arms and legs ; if the patient was very sick a 
 portion of the hair would be shaved off the head and one of 
 those horrible blisters applied to the head. 
 
 The doctors made their own blister-plasters. They car- 
 ried in their medicine bags a package of Spanish flies, a 
 small cake of tallow and some pieces of canvas. The tal- 
 low would be carefully spread over the canvas, the Spanish 
 flies sprinkled over it and pulverized with a caselcnife. 
 These flies were large and yellow, resembling yellow wasps. 
 The plasters would be left on from six to eight hours, caus- 
 ing terrible pain. They would then be removed and the 
 blister dressed with cabbage leaves^ or a bit of tallowed 
 muslin. Sometimes the blisters would be drawn so deep 
 that it would be two weeks before they would liealj and 
 during the time a white substance would appear in the 
 wound which was called "proud flesh," and it was removed 
 by sprinkling over it powdered roasted alum, this also caus- 
 ing great agony. 
 
 One marvelous thing the common people could not un- 
 derstand was that after the patient had gone through with 
 all this bleeding, vomiting, purging and blistering, and been 
 reduced to the very last extremity, he was not allowed by 
 the doctor to take any nourishing food — nothing better 
 than a little thin gruel, a little chicken broth, or a little 
 toast and tea : and while the poor creature, tortured with a 
 burning thirst, might be screaming for water, he was not 
 allowed to have one cool drop, but might have a little warm 
 tea or slippery-elm tea water. 
 
 If under this treatment the patient was fortunate enough 
 to get well, the doctor would claim for himself a vast 
 amount of credit for his skill that brou2;ht him from the 
 
EARLY PI02fEEKS AND EVENTS. 83 
 
 verge of the grave ; but if tlie poor creature diedj it was 
 laid to the decree of Providence. 
 
 In the early days we had no dentists^ and the regular 
 doctors did all the tooth-pulling. They carried an instru- 
 ment called a tooth-drawer, or "pullikens," shaned like a 
 gimlet, but with a loose hook that was caught around the 
 tooth, and then a twist of the handle brought out the tooth 
 — sometimes. The price for pulling a tooth was 25 cents. 
 
 It was three and a half years after the county was first 
 settled by white people before we had a regular doctor. 
 But we found here an Indian doctor who was practicing in 
 Indian families, of whom I will have more to say. 
 
 We also found residing near Waterford Dr. W. T. Davi- 
 son, but he was a hermit and refused to practice or have 
 anything to do with white people ; and when they com- 
 menced to settle around him he loaded his goods into a 
 canoe and left the county. 
 
 The readers will remember Mrs. Jacob IsTiman, who 
 once mounted a fleet horse and started for Springfield, 
 1S21. She followed midwifery, and usually with good 
 success. For three years she was present at about all the 
 births in Lewisto^vn and vicinity. But when she was 
 called to attend my aunt, Mrs. Hugh K. Coulter, the child 
 did well, but the mother did not do well, and ]\Irs. J^i- 
 man did not appear to know how to treat her. The Indian 
 doctor was called in consultation, but he told Mr. Coulter 
 his wife would die and he did not Avish to prescribe for 
 fear he would be blamed ; but intimated that if he had 
 been called at first all Avould have been well. 
 
 Then came a ride for life. My Uncle Thomas Ross at 
 once mounted a fleet horse and started for S])ringfield, 
 fifty-eight miles distant, for the doctor nearest to Lewis- 
 toAvn. He never stopped his wild ride for life, through 
 116 miles of wild pioneer woods, until he had the doctor 
 at her bedside. The doctor stayed with her twenty-four 
 hours, and then went home. He was eminent in his pro- 
 fession, but could not save her life. She died in two days. 
 Her babe grew to be a fine boy. Mr. Coulter subsequently 
 
84 E.VKLY PIOXEKRS AND EVENTS. 
 
 married a Miss Bushnell, who was killed by a runaway 
 team at Galena, 111. 
 
 My Aunt Maria Coulter was the first person buried in 
 the present cemetery north of Lewistown. All those who 
 had previously died in the village and vicinity were buried 
 in the first graveyard in East Lewistown (the site of the 
 little East Primary schoolhouse). Two of the pall-bearers 
 who attended my aunt's funeral were the late Myron 
 Phelps and John Johnson, then proprietor of Waterford. 
 Some fifteen persons had been buried in the little east 
 cemetery. Some of the bodies were moved to the present 
 cemetery, and others remain there to this day. 
 
 The Indian doctor I have referred to practiced medicine 
 in a different manner from white doctors. He was one 
 of the first Indians we got acquainted with in 1821. He 
 was about fifty years old, and could speak a little English. 
 He was very friendly with the white people and soon 
 gained their confidence and friendship. The Indians re- 
 garded him as a very great man and had all confidence in 
 him as a doctor. He lived at a small Indian village on 
 the bank of Big Creek, three miles northwest of Lewis- 
 town, near the site of Milton. He carried his medicines 
 in a leathern pouch by his side, and rode a fine-looking 
 black pony. He practiced among the Indian families, 
 and often attended the whites, generally giving good satis- 
 faction. His medicines consisted of herbs, barks, root ex- 
 tracts and various oils from beasts, birds and reptiles. 
 Rattlesnake oil Avas a favorite remedy. Another treat- 
 ment was to sweat or steam his patient. He would dig a 
 hole 10x10 inches scjuare in a wig'wam, get it aglow wdth 
 live coals, and over this he w^ould place his patient covered 
 with blankets until there was profuse perspiration ; in 
 some cases he used steam from a vessel over the coals. 
 The Indian doctor was often in Lewistowni, and sometimes 
 went even to Havana to see the sick. Once while we lived 
 at Havana I had taken a serious cold, and father called 
 this Indian doctor, who happened to be there. He gave 
 me some fine powdered substance to snuff up my nose ; it 
 set me to sneezing so dreadfully that my parents were 
 
EAKI.Y PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 85 
 
 alarmed, but the doctor assured them tliat I was in no 
 danger. The sneezing soon ceased. He next took some 
 herbs and barks from his pouch, made a poultice of them, 
 bound it about my forehead, and next day I was all right. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 PIONEER SCHOOLS. FIRST STEEL PENS. HOW SOME 
 
 YOUNG LADIES WERE PUNISHED FOR DISOBEYING RULES. 
 FIRST SCHOOLHOUSE AND ITS CONSTRUCTION. 
 
 A history of how the public schools were conducted in 
 the early settlement of Fulton county may be interesting 
 to some of the readers of The Democrat ; so I will give a 
 little of my experience and observation in regard to some 
 of them. 
 
 For several years after the first settlement of the county 
 there were no public school funds to pay the teachers, 
 and when a school was needed in a toA\Ti or neighborhood 
 the teacher would go around amongst the patrons of the 
 school with a subscription paper to see how many scholars 
 could be obtained, and if enough could be obtained to jus- 
 tify him in teaching, he would take the school. The term 
 that the schools were taught Avas three months, and the tui- 
 tion w'as from $1.50 to $2.00 per quarter; and if the pa- 
 trons were satisfied with the teacher they would engage 
 him for another term, but not for more than three months 
 at a time. The branches taught Avere reading, spelling, 
 Avriting, arithmetic, geography and grammar. The school 
 would be graded into first, second and third classes. 
 
 In opening the school in the morning the first class was 
 required to read a chapter in the ISTew Testament, and, if 
 the chapter was a short one, they would read two chapters, 
 each scholar reading one verse. The teacher would usually 
 consume about half an hour each forenoon in making and 
 repairing pens and setting copies for those that were learn- 
 ing to write. At tliat time there was no such thine- in that 
 
86 EARLY PIONEEKS AND EVENTS. 
 
 part of the country as gold or steel ftens, and all the pens 
 used for writing were made from quills plucked from the 
 wings of a turkey or a goose. The first steel pens intro- 
 duced was about the year 1831. I remember that in 1831 
 my father went to St. Louis and laid in a stock of goods, 
 and among his purchases were a half dozen cards of steel 
 pens. They came fastened on cards, a dozen on a card. 
 That was as many as any merchant thought it prudent to 
 buy at one time. The use of them was strongly disap- 
 proved of by the teachers. They would tell the scholars 
 that they would never become good wi'iters if they learned 
 to write with a steel pen. The price they sold at when 
 they first came in use was 124- cents a pen. The steel 
 pens at first used were much coarser and heavier than the 
 pens now used, and a very great improvement has been 
 made in them since they first came in use. 
 
 It was the custom in those times that when a teacher 
 took a school to make a statement to his scholars of the 
 rules and regulations by Avhich the school was to be go\^- 
 emed ; and if any of the scholars disobeyed those orders 
 and regulations they were to be punished, whether male 
 or female ; and it made no difference how old, or how 
 young, or how large, or how small, they Avould all come 
 under the same rule ; and their rules were like the laws of 
 the Medes and Persians — ^were unalterable. They had 
 two modes of punishment. One was to be whipped, and 
 the other to stand upon a bench to be gazed at by the whole 
 school until the teacher ordered them to come do^vn. 
 
 I will relate some of the circumstances at a time when 
 the school was taught in the old log court house in Lewis- 
 town. The schoolteacher was an old Englishman by the 
 name of John Elliott. Lie had only been a shor,t time 
 from the old country when he came to Lewistown and took 
 the school. He was Ioav in stature, but very fleshy and cor- 
 pulent, and a fair specimen of a genuine " John Bull." 
 One of the rules of his school was that if any scholar 
 should absent himself from school for fifteen minutes after 
 school was taken up he was to be punished, unless a satis- 
 factory excuse could be given. It was in the fall of the 
 
EARI,Y PIOXEERS AND EVENTS. 87 
 
 year, and at a time when the Avoods around Lewistown 
 were full of nuts^ wild fruit and grapes. So one day, dur- 
 ing the noon sj)ell, a dozen or fifteen of us took a stroll 
 through the woods on the hunt of nuts and wild fruit. But 
 it so happened that we ventured so far away that we did 
 not get back until school had been taken up about half an 
 hour. So, having broken one of the rules of the school, we 
 all had to be punished. The boys were called up, one at a 
 time, and each received four or live strokes across the back 
 with a whip. There were three young ladies that were at- 
 tending school who were in the company of the transgres- 
 sors. Their ages ran from sixteen to eighteen, and the 
 punishment meted out to tliem was that they w^ere to go up 
 into the judge's stand and climb up and stand upon the 
 top of the judge's writing table. The young ladies were 
 Miss Sally Laughton, daughter to John Laughton ; Miss 
 JN^ancy Johnson, daughter to William Johnson, who was 
 one of the county commissioners, and Miss Susan Went- 
 worth, daughter to Elijah Went worth. They were amongst 
 the most prominent families of the town. The young 
 ladies were all quite tall, and as they stood in a row their 
 heads extended up to the upper floor of the court house, 
 and, as the floor had been laid with loose puncheons, the 
 young ladies amused the scholars by raising up the ends 
 of the puncheons on the top of their heads. This so 
 amused one of the small boys that he laughed loud enough 
 to be heard by the teacher, who called him up to punish 
 him for his rudeness, when he excused himself by telling 
 the teacher that he could not help laughing, for Sally 
 Laughton kept tucking her head up in the loft. After 
 they had stood about twenty minutes on their perch they 
 were ordered to come down and to take their seats. They 
 knew very well that it would not have done any good to 
 have resisted the order of the schoolteacher, for if they 
 had, they w^ould have been whipped the same as the boys 
 had been. Some of the smaller sized girls that were 
 among the truants were let off by having to stand for a 
 short time up on a bench. The teacher would have re- 
 e:arded himself as beina; recreant in his dutv if lie had let 
 
»S EAKLY PION^EEES AND EVENTS. 
 
 anyone escape pnnishment that had viohited the rules of 
 his schooL 
 
 The first schoollionse that was ever built in Lewistown 
 or in Fulton county was built on a lot that stood imme- 
 diately west of the public square. It was built of round 
 logs 14x16 feet in size and covered with clapboards held 
 doA\ai with heavy weight poles. The cracks in the walls 
 were chinked and filled in Avith mud. The floors were laid 
 down loose Avitli hewed puncheons. The door was made 
 of rough boards and hung on wooden hinges with wooden 
 door-latch. There were two windows large enough for a 
 sash containing six 8x10 glass, but as glass could not be 
 obtained at that time, oiled paper was substituted for glass. 
 A chimney was made of lath and made with a huge fire- 
 2)hice in one end of the house, large enough to contain a 
 log two feet in diameter. The seats were made from a 
 section of a log hewed on one side and wooden pins driven 
 in auger holes for bench legs with no backs to rest the 
 weary body against. The school was kept in this log 
 schoolhouse some two years and until the log court house 
 was built ; the school was then transferred to the court 
 house and a great day was manifested by teachers and 
 scholars when the change was made. It was the custom 
 in those times for the teacher to retain the scholars in 
 school from eight to nine hours a day, and when I look 
 back and think about how us poor urchins had to sit in 
 those hard and rough benches during those long and weary 
 hours with nothing to rest our tired backs against, I can- 
 not help thinking that it was a most terrible cruel treat- 
 ment. 
 
EARLY nOIS^EEKS AXD EVENTS. 89 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 LETTER FROM MR. JOHN W. PROCTOR. MY REPLY'' THERETO. 
 
 Los Angeles, Cal., April 12. 
 Editor Deuiocvat: ISTot long since I wrote to Mr. H. 
 L. Ross of Oakland to thank him for the noble sketches 
 he is writing- for The Democrat, which have been so 
 highly appreciated by all old residents of Illinois who 
 have seen them. In my letter I mentioned the fact that 
 I had attended his father's fnneral (the late O. M. Ross) ; 
 that Rev. Robt. Stewart of Canton came to my father's 
 house in LewistoA\ai on his way to attend Mr. Ross' funeral- 
 in Havana ; that it was in mid-winter and very cold ; 
 that father hitched his horses to a box-sled, and Re\'. 
 Stewart, father, mother and myself, with suflficient buf- 
 falo robes, were soon ready for the long, cold ride, and that 
 we crossed the Illinois river on the ice. I was then a boy 
 of eight or nine. In his reply Mr. Ross has said many 
 things of great interest to my relatives, and I think they 
 will interest many pioneers. So I have his consent to 
 print his letter. Few men have lived in Fulton county 
 who have exerted a greater influence for good than H. L, 
 Ross. 
 
 John W. Proctor. 
 
 ME. ROSs' LETTER. 
 
 Oakland, Cal., March 20. 
 Me. John W, Peoctor, Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 My Dear Old Friend: I was very glad to get your good 
 letter. It carried my mind back to the days of my youth. I 
 very well remember that your father and mother attended 
 the funeral of my father in 1837. Rev. Robt. Stewart of 
 Canton came with them and preached the funeral sermon. 
 The Illinois river had frozen over a few days before, and 
 was not thought to be very safe. So your father walked 
 across on the ice and got a spike pole out of the ferry 
 
90 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 boat and tried the ice, and then drove tlie horses and 
 sleigh across the river, while he walked beside the sleigh, 
 and Mr. Stewart and yonr mother walked a few rods 
 behind the sleigh. I was attending college at Jackson- 
 ville at the time father died, bnt came home for the 
 funeral. My brother Lewis was at Vandalia, and did 
 not g^t home until five days after the funeral. Your 
 father and mother were a very great help to us on that 
 occasion. 
 
 Your father, as well as mine, was engaged in merchan- 
 dizing. They went to St. Louis together one time to 
 buy goods. As they were going from the hotel to take the 
 steamboat, my father asked Mr. Proctor if he had insured 
 his goods, and he said he had not ; that he had hardly 
 thought it worth while to do so. My father said he had 
 insured his, and thought it the best policy. So Mr. Proc- 
 tor turned about and went with my father to the insurance 
 office and insured his goods. The boat started out that 
 night, and had only gone sixteen miles up the river when 
 she struck a snag and sunk to within six feet of the up- 
 per deck. The passengers all escaped. The next day 
 you father and mine returned to St. Louis to draw their 
 insurance money, which was promptly paid, and then the 
 goods belonged to the insurance company. The officers 
 of the insurance company told them they could have half 
 of the goods they would save from the wreck. So they 
 hired a couple of small keel-boats at St. Louis and a few 
 men and went to the sunken boat where they worked 
 about three weeks and recovered several thousand dollars' 
 worth of goods. After an equal division of the goods and 
 paying all expenses, they found that they had cleared 
 above $1200 each from the enterprise, not a very bad in- 
 vestment after all. 
 
 X^Hiile I lived in the village of Vermont in 1846 we 
 organized a Presbyterian church with twelve members, 
 and held our meetings in a log school house. We wei-e 
 anxious to buy a lot and build a better church; but we 
 were all verj poor, having no money to pay for the lot. 
 About that time vour father and mother came down on a 
 
EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 91 
 
 visit to Mr. Heizer and family. Your father saw our 
 condition, and very generously gave ns $100 to buy the 
 lot. Daniel Baughman, who lived ten miles north of 
 Vermont, had a nice corner lot, which I bought of him 
 for $65 for the church. When I left Vermont the chnrch 
 numbered 110 members, and their building still stands 
 on the lot paid for by your honored father, William Proc- 
 tor. 
 
 The first money I ever earned for niA'self was paid me 
 by your father. My father had a large dog that got to 
 killing sheep, and so he had him killed. So I concluded 
 that I would skin the dog and sell the hide. I had 
 watched my father and his men when they skinned cat- 
 tle, and little as I was I thought I could skin the dog. So 
 I got my sister Harriet to hold the legs while I did the 
 skinning. So when we got him skinned I got a stick, 
 and we spread the hide across it, T taking hold of one 
 end and my sister the other, and started for the tanyard. 
 We then lived where Major jSTew^ton Walker now lives, 
 and it was about half a mile to your father's tanyard [the 
 present site of Mr. Harben's vegetable garden in Lewis- 
 town — Ed.], so we trudged along, having to stop every 
 few yards to rest, being such little tots. The clog skin was 
 pretty heavy, as I had left considerable of the dog with the 
 hide ; but we finally got to the tanyard with it, and I asked 
 your father how much he would give for it. He said as it 
 was a large skin, and as we had worked so hard to bring 
 it to him, he would give us a dollar, which was twenty- 
 five cents above the price. So he paid me a dollar, and 
 I divided it with my little sister, and I do not suppose 
 that ever a little boy and girl went home feeling happier 
 than we did. 
 
 When your father eonunenced the tanning business in 
 Lewistown he took in two apprentices, Benjamin Scovil 
 and John ISTichols, who lived with hiiu four years. Then 
 John Nichols went to Galena, and from there to Los 
 Angeles, Cal. I saw him there seventeen years ago. He 
 was keeping a real estate ofiice. He told me that he built 
 the first frame house in Los Angeles ; that he was its first 
 
i»2 EAKI.Y PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 mayor, and had held the office three terms. He at one time 
 o^vned a very valuable ranch two or three miles from the 
 city. He was an uncle to Judge H. L. Bryant's wife. 
 He had a brother William, who lived five miles south of 
 Canton on the Lewistown road. We often talked about 
 the Lewistowai people. We went to school together in 
 the old log school house in Lewisto^vn. He told me that 
 he owed everything that was good about him to the moral 
 and religious training he received from your father and 
 mother. I thought if he was still living in Los Angeles 
 you ^vould like to look him up. 
 
 Yours truly, 
 
 H. L. Ross. 
 
Hbrabam Xincoln^ 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 CO^^DITIONS UIV^DER AVJIICH I FIKST BECAME ACQUAINTED 
 WITH ABKAirAM UNCOLN. 
 
 Editor of The Fulton Democrat: In earlier years I was 
 intimately acquainted with Abraham Lincoln and Peter 
 Cartwright, two of the old pioneers of Illinois, who lived in 
 Sangamon County at the same time, and bnt a few miles 
 apart, who took prominent part in molding the destiny 
 and giving permanent prosperity to the state and nation. 
 They have passed over the river and gone to their reward 
 some thirty years ago, bnt for generations will their noble 
 deeds and sacrifices be remembered and their sacred mem- 
 ory cherished deep down in the hearts of a grateful coun- 
 try and a generous people. There are probably but few 
 men now living that knew Mr. Lincoln better than I did in 
 the days of his obscurity, when he was trying to make an 
 honest living by honest days' work. I believe that I knew 
 about every occupation that he was engaged in from the 
 time he came to New Salem until he was elected to Con- 
 gress. Xow I find, in reading historical sketches in the 
 papers and magazines of the early life of Lincoln, also in 
 some of his histories, a good many mistakes. Some of my 
 old friends, and also my children and grandchildren, often 
 ask me what I knew about Abraham Lincoln and Peter 
 Cartwright, and I have decided to give the Fulton Demo- 
 crat a few short historical sketches of what I knew about 
 them in the old pioneer times. What I shall say shall be 
 from my own personal knowledge and from what I loiow to 
 be authentic and true ; and I will endeavor to point out 
 some of the errors and mistakes that I have alluded to. 
 
 Before I commence the narrative of the earlv life of Mr. 
 
94 EAKLl" PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 Lincoln it is likely some of the readers of the Democrat 
 would like to know how 1 happened to become so Avell ac- 
 quainted with such a distinguished person as Mr. Lincoln ; 
 and so I will have to make some explanation, and in doing 
 so will have to state some circumstances connected with my 
 own early life and occupations. 
 
 My father, Ossian M. Koss, settled in Havana in 1828. 
 He kept the ferry across the Illinois river, built and kept 
 the Havana Hotel, carried on a large farm, was a merchant 
 and the postmaster, and in addition to those things he had 
 the mail route from Springfield to Lewistown. The mail 
 had to be carried twice a week on horseback, and I chose, 
 rather than to work on the farm or in the store, to carry the 
 mail. The postoffices between Lewistown and Springfield 
 were Plavana, New Salem, Athens and Sangamontown. 
 Mr. Lincoln was postmaster at iSTew Salem, where the mail 
 had to be changed four times a week, and I put up at the 
 log tavern where ]\Ir. Lincoln boarded, and we partook of 
 the cornbread, bacon and eggs, which w^ere our common 
 fare, at the same table. I would often assist Mr. Lincoln 
 in his store and in sorting over the mail, and he would often 
 send packages by me to his customers along the road ; so 
 my business required me to be with him a part of four days 
 in every week. After he commenced the practice of law I 
 got him to fix up my title papers to some land that came to 
 me from my father's estate ; and I have often met him 
 when he was attending the circuit court in Mason county. 
 The first court held in that county was at Havana ; I was 
 keeping the Plavana Hotel at that time. There was no 
 court house in the county, and the bar room of the hotel 
 was used for a court room and some of my bed rooms for 
 jury rooms. I remember Mr. Lincoln being engaged by 
 Frank Low of Havana to prosecute Mr. Coon for slander. 
 Mr. Lincoln got a judgment against Coon in favor of Low 
 for some $500. 
 
 So the readers of The Democrat will see that I had a 
 pretty good opportunity to learn something about Mr. 
 Lincoln. I Avas also well acquainted with William H. 
 Herndon, who was his law partner for twenty years, and 
 who after his death wrote a historv of his life. Mr. Hern- 
 
AP.rw'vlTA:\[ LIXCOT.N. 95 
 
 don's father kejjt the Herndon Hotel in Springfield, and 
 when I carried the mail I had to stop there two nights in 
 each week. William and myself being near the same age 
 (I being one year the older), we were a great deal together 
 whenever I was in Springfield ; Ave were also both in the 
 Jacksonville college at the same time, in the same classes, 
 and were roonunates ; and so I had a pretty good opportun- 
 ity to know something about him. As I proceed with the 
 narrative of what I know of the early life of Mr. Lincoln, 
 I may also state what I know of the early life of Herndon, 
 and point out some of the mistakes he has made in his 
 " Historv of Lincoln." 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 LIXCOL^S; THE GEOCERY CLEKK. -11 OW HE QUALIFIED HIM- 
 SELF FOIt SUBVEYOK. 
 
 The first time I ever saw or heard of Abraham Lincoln 
 was in 1832. I had stopped over night at Jack Arm- 
 strong's, who lived on a farm five miles northwest of I^ew 
 Salem. I there sslw a young man whom I had never met be- 
 fore, and asked him who he was, and he said his name was 
 Abe Lincoln, and that he was working for his father. He 
 was tall and slender, and was dressed in common home- 
 made jeans, about the same kind of goods that the 
 majority of the young men wore at that time — about the 
 same as I wore myself. The next time I saw Lincoln, to 
 become acquainted with him, was at the log tavern at ]^ew 
 Salem, kept by James Rutledge. I was carrying the mail 
 from Lewistown to Springfield, and put up with the Rut- 
 ledge tavern where Mr. Lincoln was boarding. He was 
 at that time a clerk in the store of Samuel Hill, a mer- 
 chant of l\e\y Salem. Mr. Lincoln had been to ISTew Or- 
 leans with a flat-boat load of produce, and Mr. Hill had 
 sent by him 100 barrels of flour that was ground at the 
 water mill at Kev\^ Salem. Mr. Lincoln sold the flour at 
 
96 EARLY PIONEEES AND EVENTS. 
 
 a good price, and was so prompt in paying the money, 
 and gave snch good satisfaction, that on his return Mr. 
 Hill made him a clerk in his store. Mr. Hill had the 
 largest stock of goods in ^ew Salem, and also kept the 
 postoffice. Mr. Lincoln, I observed, was always very at- 
 tentive to business, and was kind and obliging to the cus- 
 tomers of the store, always having pleasant things to say 
 to them ; and they had so much confidence in his honesty 
 that they preferred to trade with him rather than with Mr. 
 Hill or the other clerks. I noticed that this was particu- 
 larly true of the women customers ; they would often say 
 that they liked to trade with Mr. Lincoln, for they believed 
 that he was honest and would tell them the truth about the 
 goods. 
 
 I went into the store one day to buy a pair of buckskin 
 gloves and asked him if he had a pair that would fit me. 
 He threw a pair on the counter. "There is a. pair of dog- 
 skin gloves that I think will fit you, and you can have them 
 for seventy-five cents." When he called them dogskin 
 gloves I was surprised, as I had never heard of such a thing 
 before. At that time no factory-made gloves had ever 
 been brought into the comitry, and all the gloves and mit- 
 tens that were worn were made by hand and by the women 
 of the neighborhood, and were made from tanned deer 
 skins, and the Indians usually did the tanning. A large 
 buckskin, Indian dressed, could be bought at that time for 
 from fifty to seventy-five cents. So I said to Mr. Lincoln, 
 "How do you know they are dogskin gloves ?" I believe 
 that he thought my question was a little impudent, and 
 it rasped him somewhat that I had the audacity to question 
 his word. "Well, sir," said he, "I will tell you how I 
 know they are dogskin gloves. Jack Clery's dog killed 
 Tom Watkin's sheep, and Tom Watkin's boy killed the 
 dog, and old John Mounts tanned the dogskin, and Sally 
 Spears made the gloves, and that is how I know they are 
 dogskin gloves." So I asked no more questions about the 
 gloves, but paid the six bits and took them ; and I can truly 
 say that I have worn buckskin and dogskin gloves from time 
 to time for sixty years since then, and have never found 
 
ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 97 
 
 a pair that did nie the service that those did I got of Mr. 
 Lincoln. 
 
 I have understood that Mr. Lincohi got $20 a month 
 for clerking in Mr. Hill's store, which was considered 
 good wages at that time, although he had to pay $2 a week 
 for his board. 
 
 While Mr. Lincoln was clerking in the store for $20 a 
 month Mr. Hill gave him the privilege of going out to 
 work in the time of harvest, where he could earn from $1 
 to $1.25 a day and his board; and when the harvest was 
 over he would take him back in the store again. 
 
 In the fall of 1835 my brother Lewis was a student in 
 the Jacksonville college. I had to take him back to col- 
 lege after the vacation, and there met .many of the boys 
 who had returned after their two months' rest. Among 
 these was Richard Yates, afterwards the great "war gov- 
 ernor" of Illinois. Most of these boys had been at work 
 during the vacation — most of them on their father's farm, 
 Avhile some of them had taught school, and others clerked 
 in the stores. Among them was a young man named 
 William Green, who said he had been at home helping his 
 father with the harvest. While there a young man named 
 Abe Lincoln had come out from Xew Salem to help with 
 the harvest. He said Lincoln could pitch more hay than 
 any man his father had. When Lincoln found out that 
 young Green had been to college he asked him if he had 
 brought his books home with him. He said he had never 
 had the advantage of an education, and said he would like 
 to study grammar and arithmetic, and asked if Green 
 would assist him, and he told him that he would. Mr. 
 Lincoln said that the county surveyor at Springfield, Mr. 
 Calhoun, had been talking of appointing him deputy sur- 
 veyor if he would qualify himself for the place. He was 
 very anxious to get the position, as there was a good deal 
 of surveying to be done around Xew Salem. So Lincoln 
 would get up early in the morning and feed the horses, 
 and then with the help of Green would go at the grammar 
 and arithmetic until breakfast was ready. At night they 
 would again resume their studies. After Lincoln re- 
 
98 EAltLY PIONEEKS AND EVENTS. 
 
 turned to the store in ISTew Salem, Green would take his 
 books when he went to town, and thej would study to- 
 gether under the shade of the trees. Green said he never 
 saw another person who could learn as fast as Lincoln did. 
 It is a fact that Mr. Lincoln did qualify himself and was 
 appointed deputy surveyor; and he was one of the best 
 surveyors they ever had in that part of the country. 
 
 This William Green in 1875 moved to Warren county, 
 Illinois, some five miles from Avon, and for several years 
 was president of the Avon Agricultural Society. Not 
 long after I visited him, and he told me that he had gone 
 to Washington to see Lincoln while he was president. He 
 said Lincoln was glad to see him, throwing his arms about 
 his neck and showing him many marks of kindness while 
 he remained in the city. Before he came away Mr. Lin- 
 coln introduced him to some of his cabinet officers, telling 
 them that he was the young man who taught him grammar 
 and arithmetic in his father's barn. 
 
 I have not heard from Mr. Green in eighteen years ; but 
 if he is still living he can tell more of the early life of 
 Abraham Lincoln than can be found in any of the papers, 
 magazines or histories. 
 
 CHAPTER IIL 
 
 SOME ERRORS IN JIERNDON's " LIFE OF T.INCOLN."^ 
 
 ANNE RLTTLEDGE, LINCOLN's FIRST SWEETHEART, AND 
 HER UNTIMEIA' DENTH. 
 
 The town of New Salem, where I became acquainted 
 with Lincoln, was laid out in 1829 by John Cameron and 
 George Rutledge on a high piece of ground overlooking the 
 Sangamon river, and was surrounded by fine farming coun- 
 try. It was twenty miles nortliwest of Springfield ; had 
 some fifty houses, about one-third frame and the balance 
 log; there were four stores, postoffice, log tavern, a black- 
 smith and wagon maker's shop, a carding machine, and a 
 water mill on the Sane'amon river. 
 
ABliAHAM LINCOLN. 99 
 
 A few months after Mr. Lincoln took the postoffice, find- 
 ing that the revenue would not support him, he took a 
 young man named AVilliam Berry in partnership with 
 him and opened a general country store. The stock con- 
 sisted chiefiy of groceries, but they also had many notions, 
 hats, mittens, etc. The entire stock could not have been 
 worth over $1200. The charge has been made that Mr. 
 Lincoln took out a license and kept a saloon in the store. 
 Indeed, Judge Douglas in his debate with Lincoln occa- 
 sionally charged Lincoln that he had been engaged in the 
 saloon business. Lincoln's reply was that he had never 
 kept a saloon, and that he had never sold a glass of liquor 
 over a counter ; but that if he ever had run a saloon, and 
 Douglas had lived in that neighborhood, he would un- 
 doubtedly have been his best customer. 
 
 I am sure that no liquor was sold by the drink in their 
 store while Mr. Lincoln had an interest in it. I had occa- 
 sion to be in the store very often while I was carrying the 
 mail, and had a much better opportunity to know what was 
 going on there than did William H. Herndon, who Avrote 
 a story of Lincoln's life, but who lived twenty miles away 
 from New Salem. I think that it is likely they did sell 
 whisky by the quart and gallon, as was done in every 
 pioneer store. Indeed, whisky was as conunon an article 
 of barter as was coffee, sugar or tea. The pioneers were 
 subject to much sickness, caused by malarial conditions — 
 fever and ague, typhoid fever, etc. A favorite remedy was 
 bitters made from barks and roots and whisky. At that 
 time the countrj^ was full of poisonous snakes, and it was 
 a ccmimon thing for people to be bitten. The one remedy 
 in those days was to fill up the patient with whisky. The 
 whisky used at that time was the pure juice of the corn or 
 rye, and could be bought at fifty cents a gallon. We had 
 none of that vile, poisonous stuff that is now made from 
 drugs and kept for sale in the saloons. 
 
 In all my acquaintance with Mr. Lincoln I never knew 
 him to take a drink of liquor of any kind, nor use tobacco 
 in any form, or ever to use profane language. Ilis earliest 
 biographer, W. IL Ilerndon, claimed that Lincoln did 
 
100 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 drink whisky and swear. It is claimed that the swearing 
 was done in New Orleans, where he had gone with a flat 
 boat full of prodnce, and where he attended an auction sale 
 of negroes and saw a young woman two-thirds white being- 
 sold. It was then that Mr. Lincoln expressed his indigna- 
 tion by an oath. The time when it was claimed that he 
 drank liquor was when he was said to have lifted a biarrel 
 of Avhisky to his lips and drank out of the bung hole. I 
 am inclined to believe that my old college cluun and room- 
 mate, W. IT. Ilerndon, drcAv largely on his imagination 
 when he told these stories. 
 
 At this time Mr. Lincoln boarded at the Rutledge tavern, 
 at which I also put up, as often as I went to New Salem. 
 It was a hewed log house, two stories high, with four rooms 
 above and four below. It had two chimneys with large 
 fireplaces, and not a stove in the house. The proprietor 
 was James Ixutledge, a man of more than ordinary ability, 
 and, with his wife, remarkably kind and hospitable. They 
 had a large family of eight or nine children, and among 
 them was their daughter Anne, celebrated in song and story 
 as Lincoln's sweetheart. She was two or three years 
 younger than Lincoln, of about medium size, weighing- 
 some 125 pounds. She was very handsome and attractive, 
 as well as industrious and sweet-spirited. I seldom saw 
 her when she Avas not engaged in some occupation — knit- 
 ting, scAving, Avaiting on table, etc. I think she did the 
 scAving for the entire family. Lincoln was boarding at the 
 tavern and fell deeply in love Avith Anne, and she Avas no 
 less in love Avith him. They Avere engaged to be married, 
 but they had been putting off the Avedding for a Avhile, as he 
 Avanted to accumulate a little more property and she Avanted 
 to go longer to school. 
 
 Before the time came A^dlen they were to be married. 
 Miss Anne Avas taken doAvn Avith typhoid fever and lay 
 desperately ill four Aveeks. Lincoln Avas an anxious and 
 constant Avatcher at her bedside. The sickness ended in 
 her death, and young Lincoln Avas heartbroken and pros- 
 trated. The histories haA^e not exaggerated his pitiful 
 o-rief. For manv davs he Avas not able to attend to busi- 
 
ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 101 
 
 ness. I believe his very soul was wrapped up in that lovely 
 girl. It was his first love — the holiest thing in life — the 
 love that cannot die. The deepest gloom and melancholy 
 settled over his mind. He would often say to his friends : 
 " My heart is buried in the grave with that dear girl." He 
 would often go and sit by her grave and read a little pocket 
 Testament he carried with him. What did he read ? I 
 know not ; but I'll warrant you that it was " Let not your 
 hearts be troubled," or John's vision on Patmos with Anne 
 among the white-robed throng in the land where sickness 
 and death are unknown. One stormy winter's night he 
 w^as at a friend's house, and as the sleet and rain came down 
 on the roof he sat with bowed head and the tears trickled 
 doAvn his face. His friends begged him to control his sor- 
 row. '' I cannot," he moaned, " while storm and darkness 
 are on her grave." His friends did everything that kind- 
 ness could suggest, but in vain, to soothe his sorrow. 
 
 Anne Rutledge was of gentle blood, she would have made 
 him a noble wife in his humbler earlier years and in the 
 imperial later life. Miss Anne's brother David took a 
 course in Jacksonville College, and then went to Lewistown 
 and studied law in the office of Lewis W. Ross and John P. 
 Boice. He married Miss Elizabeth Simms, daughter of 
 Colonel Reuben Simms, and he afterwards moved to 
 Petersburg and opened a law office. He was a bright and 
 promising man, and no doubt would have made his mark 
 in state and nation but for his untimely death. He was 
 buried by the side of his sister Anne in the ^N'ew Salem 
 cemetery. 
 
 His widow married C. W. Andrus, one of the prominent 
 merchants of Llavana. Major ISTewton Walker, L. W. 
 Ross and James AV. Simms all married sisters to Mrs. 
 David Rutledge. 
 
 The Rutledge family stood high in the Sangamon coun- 
 try. Anne's father was a South Carolinian of high birth. 
 One of his family signed the Declaration of Independence; 
 another was chief justice of the supreme court under Wash- 
 ington's appointment, and a third was a conspicuous leader 
 in Congress. So Lincoln's boyhood love was of high and 
 s;entle birth. 
 
102 EAKLY nONEEKS AND EVENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 t'o 
 
 LINCOLN S SECOND SWEETHEART, MARY OWENS. HIS LET- 
 TER IN REGARD TO THE BREAKING OF THE ENGAGE- 
 MENT. FIRST CIRCUS OF PIONEER DAYS. 
 
 One year after the sad death of Anne Riitledge, Mr. 
 Lincoln again fell in love. Miss Mary Owens was his 
 second sweetheart. She came from Kentucky on a visit 
 to a married sister who lived near ISTew Salem. In many 
 respects she was very different from Anne Rutledge. She 
 was older and larger ; she was finely educated, and had been 
 brought up in the most refined society, and she dressed 
 much finer than any of the ladies who lived about New 
 Salem. Her fashionable silk dresses, kid shoes and leg- 
 horn hat were in striking contrast with the calico dress, 
 calfskin shoes and straw bonnet that Anne had worn. 
 
 Miss Owens Avas in the habit of making frequent visits 
 to the postofiice for letters from her Kentucky home, and 
 that was where Lincoln first became acquainted with her. 
 It was not very long until he began to be a frequent visitor 
 at her sister's home, and these visits continued until her 
 return to Kentucky. It became the gossip of the neigh- 
 borhood that they were to be married. When the gossip 
 was repeated to Lincoln by a friend he replied : "If ever 
 that girl comes back to ISTew Salem I am going to marry 
 her in about three years." Miss Mary did, in due time, 
 return, but Mr. Lincoln did not marry her, and I presume 
 the reader will want to know the secret of it all. They 
 did not agree, and she would not consent to the marriage. 
 On this point Miss Mary is reported to have said that 
 there were many things about Mr. Lincoln that she liked, 
 and many other things she did not like, and the things 
 she did not like overbalanced the things she did like. "I 
 could not help admiring Mr. Lincoln," she said, "for his 
 honesty, truthfulness and sincerity and goodness of heart ; 
 but I think he was a little too presumptuous when he told 
 
ABKAHAM LINCOLN. 103 
 
 his friend that if I ever came back to Xew Salem he was 
 going to marry me. That is a bargain that it takes two 
 to make ; and then his training and bringing np had been 
 so different from my owm and his awkward and uncouth 
 behavior was most disagreeable. He was lacking in those 
 little links which make up the chain of woman's happiness. 
 At least that was my judgment. He was not the ideal 
 husband that I had pictured to myself that I could love, 
 and so, wdien he asked me to become his wife, I told him 
 no." 
 
 ISTow I will give Mr. Lincoln's side of the story. He 
 had a dear lady friend whom he confided in and advised 
 wath in many of his private affairs. She had learned 
 that he Avas engaged to Miss Mary and that the engage- 
 ment had been broken off, and she wanted to know the 
 cause. So he wrote her a letter, and it is presumable that 
 he did not expect the letter to go out of her possession, un- 
 less it Avent into the fire ; but as time went on it did get out 
 of her possession and the following is a copy of it : 
 
 " Springfield, April Ist, 1838. 
 "Dear Madam: — It was in the autumn of 1836 that a 
 married lady of my acquaintance, and who was a great 
 friend of mine, being about to pay a visit to her father 
 and other relatives residing in Kentucky, proposed to me 
 that on her return she would bring a sister of hers with 
 her on condition that I would engage to become her broth- 
 er-in-law. With all convenient dispatch I, of course, ac- 
 cepted the proposal, for you know that I would not have 
 done otherwise had I really been averse to it ; but, pri- 
 vately between you and me, I was most confoundedly well 
 pleased with the project. I had seen the said sister some 
 thi-ee years before ; thought her intelligent and agreeable, 
 and saw no good objection to plodding life through hand 
 in hand with her. Time passed on. The lady took her 
 journey and in due time returned, her sister in company, 
 sure enough. This astonished me a little, for it appeared 
 to me that her coming so readily showed that she was a trifle 
 too willing. But on reflection it occurred to me that she 
 
104 EARLV i'lONEEKS AND EVENTS. 
 
 might have been prevailed on by her married sister to come 
 without anything- concerning me ever having been men- 
 tioned to her ; and so I conchided that if no other objection 
 presented itself I would consent to waive this. All this 
 occurred to me on hearing of her arrival in the neighbor- 
 hood, for, be it remembered, I had not jet seen her except 
 about three years previous, as above mentioned. In a few 
 days we had an interview, and, although I had seen her 
 before, she did not look as my imagination had pictured 
 her. I knew she was over size, but she now appeared a 
 fair match for FalstafF. I know she was called an old 
 maid, and I felt no doubt of the truth of at least half of 
 the appellation. But now, when I beheld her I could not 
 for my life avoid thinking of my mother ; and this not 
 from her withered features, for her skin was too full of 
 fat to permit of it contracting into wrinkles ; but from 
 her want of teeth and weather-beaten appearance in 
 general, and from a kind of notion that ran in my head 
 that nothing could have commenced at the size of infancy 
 and reached her present bulk in less than thirty-five or 
 forty years. In short, I was not at all pleased with her ; 
 but what could I do ? I had told her sister I would take 
 her for better or for worse ; and made it a point of honor 
 and conscience in all things to stick to my word, especially 
 if others had been induced to act on it, which in this case 
 I had no doubt they had. I was now fully convinced that 
 no other man on earth would have her, and hence the con- 
 clusion that they were bent on holding me to my bargain. 
 Well, thought I, I have said it, and be the consequences 
 what they may be it shall not be my fault if I fail to do it. 
 At once I determined to consider her my wife, and, this 
 done, all my powers of discovery were put to work in 
 search of perfections in her which might be fairly set off 
 against her defects. I tried to imagine her handsome, 
 which but for her unfortunate corpulency was actually 
 true ; exclusive of this no woman that I had ever seen had 
 a fairer face. I also tried to convince myself that the 
 mind was much more to be valued than the person ; and 
 in this she was not inferior, as I could discover, to any 
 
ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 105 
 
 witli whom I had been acquainted. Shortly after this, 
 without coming to any positive understanding with her, 
 I set out for Vandalia to take my seat in the legislature 
 to which I had been elected. During my stay there I had 
 letters from her which did not change my opinion of her 
 intellect or intention ; but, on the contrary, confirmed it in 
 both. All this while, although I was fixed firm as the 
 surge-repelling rock in my resolution, I found that I was 
 continually rej)enting the rashness that had led me to 
 make it. After my return home I saw nothing to change 
 my opinion of her in any particulars. She was the same, 
 and so was I. I now spent my time in planning how I 
 might get along in life after my contemplated change of 
 circumstances should have taken place, and how I might 
 procrastinate the evil day for a time, which I really 
 dreaded, as much, perhaps more, than an Irishman does 
 the halter. After all my suffering upon this deeply in- 
 teresting subject, here I am wholly, unexpectedly and com- 
 pletely out of the scrape. And now I want to know if 
 you can giiess how I got out of it — out clear in every sense 
 of the term — no violation of w^ord, honor or conscience ? 
 I do not believe you can gaiess, and so I might as well tell 
 you at once. As the lawyer says, it was done in the manner 
 following, to wit : After I had delayed the matter as long 
 as I thought I could in honor do, I concluded I might as 
 well bring it to a consummation without further delay, 
 and so I mustered my resolution and made the proposal 
 to her direct: but, shocking to rel'ate, she answered I^o. 
 At first I supposed she did so through an affectation of 
 modesty, which I thought but ill-becoming her under the 
 peculiar circumstances of her case. But on my renewal 
 of the charge T found that she repelled it with greater 
 firmness than before. I tried it again and again, but with 
 the same success, or rather, Avith the same want of success. 
 I finally was forced to give it up, at which very unexpect- 
 edly I found myself mortified almost beyond endurance. 
 I Avas mortified, it seems to me, in a hundred different ways- 
 My vanity was deeply wounded by the reflection that I 
 had been too stupid to discover her intentions, and at the 
 
106 EAKLY PIONEEKS AND EVENTS, 
 
 same time never doubting that I nnderstood them per- 
 fectly; and, also, that she whom I had taught myself to 
 believe of all women would have been the last to reject 
 me with all my greatness. And, to cap the whole, I then 
 for the first time began to suspect that I was really a little 
 bit in love with her. But let it all go. I'll try and out- 
 live it. Others have been made fools of by the girls, but 
 this can never with truth be said of me. I most emphati- 
 cally in this instance made a fool of myself. I have now 
 come to the conclusion never again to think of marrying, 
 and for this reason : I can never be satisfied with anyone 
 who would be blockheaded enough to have me. 
 ' " Your sincere friend, 
 
 "A. Lincoln." 
 
 'Fhe above mentioned Miss Mary Owens was afterwards 
 married to a highly respectable gentleman and became the 
 mother of five children. She died July 4, 1877. Speak- 
 ing of Mr. Lincoln a short time before her death she said 
 of him : " He was a man with a heart full of kindness 
 and a head full of sense." 
 
 In the summer of 1833 the first circus and menagerie 
 ever known in the West was billed to be in Springfield. I 
 was then carrying the mail from Springfield to Lewistown, 
 and Mr. Lincoln was keeping the postoflice at ISTew Salem. 
 The putting up of the circus bills created intense excite- 
 ment in all the Springfield country. Thousands of the 
 pioneers, as well as myself, had never seen such a show. 
 Although I lived forty miles away I was determined, if 
 possible, to go to Springfield and see the wonderful parade 
 (advertised to take place on the streets at 12 o'clock), and 
 also to see the show. I started at 12 o'clock the preceding 
 night on horseback, and got to !N"ew Salem just at sunup 
 the next morning. I went to the Rutledge tavern to get 
 my breakfast and have my horse fed, and was told by Mr. 
 Eutledge that Mr. Lincoln had gone to the country the day 
 before to do some surveying, and he had not returned; and 
 that Bill Berry, his partner, had been to a dance the night 
 before, and that it did not break up until near daylight, 
 and that Bill had filled up pretty Avell on eggnogg, and he 
 
ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 107 
 
 feared I Avould have some trouble in waking liim up to 
 change the mail so T could go on with my journey. After 
 breakfast 1 found Bill in a profound slmnber in a little 
 room adjoining the postothce. For half an hour I pounded 
 at the door, and hallooed and yelled, but all in vain. It 
 would have taken Gabriel's trump to have waked him up. 
 So I had to throw my mail-bags across my horse and pursue 
 my journey — or I would miss that wonderful parade. 
 
 At Sangamonto^\ai (seven miles beyond J^ew Salem) I 
 told the postmaster about my trouble at Xew Salem and 
 asked him to keep the Xew Salem mail until my return 
 next day, when I would carry it back. He did so, and I 
 hurried on, and got to Springfield in time to see the parade 
 and show. There was a mighty host of people in town who 
 had come from far and near. Some had come as far as 
 twenty miles in ox teams, fetching their entire families. 
 There probably has never been so much excitement m 
 Springfield from the time it was laid out as a town until 
 now, except upon two other events. The first was when 
 Lincoln the year before had piloted the little steamboat, 
 the Talisman, up the Sangamon river and landed her at the 
 bank near Springfield. The people believed that the San- 
 gamon river would always be navigable for steamboats, and 
 were wild with excitement and enthusiasm over the glorious 
 outlook for the town's assured prosperity. The other great 
 excitement was when the State capital was moved from 
 Vandalia to Springfield. I may more fully allude to these 
 other two events in a future sketch. 
 
 There were two things connected with the show that as- 
 tonished the peoi^le most wonderfully. One was the mon- 
 ster anaconda, a serpent eighteen feet long, and the other 
 was the young lady that stood upon her feet on the back of 
 a horse and rode at full speed around the ring. If there 
 was anything that would bring fear and terror to the early 
 settlers^ it wa'^s the sight of a big snake. They had seen so 
 many cases where people had been bitten by snakes, and 
 the terrible sufferings they had endured, that they had a 
 good reason to abhor and dread a snake. So when the 
 showman took the monster from the iron cage, and it 
 
108 EAKLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 crawled upon his shoulder, with its hideous head extended 
 far above him, and with its forked tongue darting out six 
 inches, and its baneful eyes that lookexl like two balls of 
 fire, the big audience was transfixed with terror. But when 
 the showman commenced to carry the hideous thing about 
 the ring close to the people, the women commenced scream- 
 ing and the children crying in chorus, and the men com- 
 menced to yell for the snake to be shut up in the cage. And 
 so the showman had to stop the horrid performance and put 
 the anaconda back into the iron cage, or there would have 
 been a general stampede from the big tent. But the people 
 cautiously thereafter approached the cage to gaze upon the 
 dreadful snake. 
 
 The people were entranced with the spangled young 
 woman that rode at full speed about the ring, standing upon 
 the horse's back. It was a common sight to see women and 
 girls driving horses wdiile they held the plow, or see them 
 on horseback on a grist of corn going many miles to the 
 water mills. The pioneer girls and women, as a rule, were 
 expert horse-women on a side-saddle, or even bare-back. 
 But when it came to a pretty girl standing on a horse going 
 at full speed, it took their breath and made their hearts 
 stand still. No mortal of them could ever have believed 
 that a girl could do a thing like that until thev saw it. 
 There had been no rain in the Springfield country for sev- 
 eral weeks, and the black dust lay deep in all the roads and 
 streets. The big crowds kept it stirred up, and the w^omen 
 and children in their holiday clothes were a sight to behold. 
 
 I learned that Lincoln had got back to New Salem a few 
 hours after I passed through, and was a little displeased 
 because I had not left the mail, not knowing the cause. 
 With every man, woman and child that could pay his way 
 in, Mr. Lincoln went to the show. After the show was over 
 I met Lincoln on the street, and as we met I noticed a little 
 scowl on his face. He said to me : " How did it happen 
 that you came through ^STew Salem and did not have the 
 mail changed ? You might get me into trouble about this. 
 Suppose the postmaster at Springfield should report the 
 fact to the department at Washington that the mail was not 
 
ABRAHAM LI^YCOLISr. 109 
 
 oj)ened at Xew Salem, but was brought on to Springfield, 
 what would hapj^en to me V 
 
 Then I told him the whole story, how I had got up at 12 
 o'clock at night so that I could get to Springfield to see the 
 show come into town, and that I had never seen a show, and 
 how anxious 1 was to see it, and how hard I had tried to get 
 Bill Berry up to open the mail, and that I had not brought 
 the mail to Springfield but had left it at Sangamontown 
 and would carry it back to Xew Salem in the morning. 
 Then Mr. Lincoln in a kind voice said : " O, well, in that 
 case it is all right. Bill Berry ought to have got up and 
 opened the mail for you." Then he said: " I am going 
 home this evening, and I will stop and get the mail and 
 carry it home with me,'' which I found next day that he had 
 done. 
 
 When I met Lincoln I noticed that he had bought a new 
 suit of clothes and a new hat, and while he stood talking 
 wath me I had a good opportunity to scrutinize his whole 
 wardrobe, and I believe I can remember every article of his 
 clothing as well as if I had only seen it yesterday. The 
 coat and pants were of brown linen and the vest of white 
 marseilles with dots of flowers in it. The shirt was open 
 front with small pleats buttoned up with small ivory but- 
 tons. The collar was wide and folded over the collar of his 
 coat. He had for a necktie a black silk handkerchief with 
 a narrow fringe to it, and it was tied in a double bow knot. 
 He wore a pair of low shoes with a narrow ribbon fastened 
 on each side of the shoes, and they were tied in a double 
 bow knot over the instep. He wore a buckeye hat, made 
 of splints from the buckeye tree, and much after the 
 fashion of straw hats. These buckeye hats were much 
 worn in those times, and cost twice as much as the straw 
 hats, or $1.25 to $1.50 each. So the reader may see how 
 Mr. Lincoln must have looked when he. was dressed up for 
 the circus. 
 
 When I got back to Xew Salem next morning I found 
 that Lincoln had given the people their mail, and that Bill 
 Berry had got sober and was very sorry for his misconduct, 
 and that Lincoln had Avashed off the Springfield black dust 
 and was amiable and happy as ever. 
 
110 EARLY PIOXEEES AXD EVEISTTS, 
 
 CIIAPTEK V. 
 
 LI]S'COLIS''s TRIP ON A FLATBOAT TO NEW ORLEANS. HIS 
 
 VISIT TO A SLAVE MARKET, AND lEIS AVOWED HATRED AND 
 INTENTION RP:GAEDING THE INSTITUTION OF SLAVERY. 
 
 In gettiDg up these little sketches of the life of Mr. Lin- 
 coln it is not my intention to go into a general history of his 
 life, for after he was elected to the Legislature in 1834 his 
 grand and noble life was an open book and is known and 
 read by all men, but to speak of those little things that led 
 him up step by step to that honorable and noble life. It 
 may be an encouragement for many young men to follow 
 his example. 
 
 The first thing he undertook after coming to Illinois, 
 worth mentioning, and that started him on his way to the 
 White House, was his trip down the Sangamon river on a 
 flat boat loaded down with produce. He was twenty-one 
 years old, dressed in buckskin pants, butternut colored 
 jeans coat, checked shirt and straw hat. If a casual ob- 
 server had been told that the young man was starting for the 
 White House art Washing-ton he would probably have said 
 such a thing Avas impossible. But nevertheless such were 
 the facts of the case, for inside of that checked shirt and 
 jeans coat was an honest, generous and noble heart ; inside 
 of that straw hat was a head filled with good, solid horse 
 sense, and the good Lord had blessed him with an indomi- 
 table will, a sound body, a good pair of eyes and a good 
 memory. He commenced using his eyes and memory as 
 soon as the boat started down the stream. He spied out 
 snags, sandbars, overhanging trees and other obstructions 
 to navigation and remembered them, which secured him 
 the position of pilot on a steamboat that ran up the Sanga- 
 mon river the next year. His boat floated down the Sanga- 
 mon, Illinois and Mississippi rivers to jSTew Orleans, where 
 he sold boat and produce for a good price. He remained 
 there long enough to visit the slave market and to see hus- 
 bands and Avives, parents and children torn from each 
 
ABRAHAM LIXCOL^*. 111 
 
 other's arms to be separated perhaps forever. These things 
 he also remembered, and when turning away he said to his 
 companion. " If ever I get a chance I will strike that 
 thing, and I will strike it hard '' — meaning the institution 
 of slavery. As time rolled on his opportunity to strike 
 came and the slaves were freed ! 
 
 Tie went to the steamboat landing to take passage for St. 
 Louis, but instead of paying $-10 for a passage and spend- 
 ing his time, drinking, smoking and playing cards as the 
 other young men did, he went to the captain and asked him 
 if he wanted another hand on the boat. The captain told 
 him to come around the next morning and he could have 
 work, so he got his passage free and made a nice little sum 
 of money besides. When he got to St. Louis he found the 
 Illinois river steamboat had just left and that there would 
 not be another one going for several days. He left his 
 baggage with his partner and went across the country to 
 Coles county to visit his parents, but did not stay long, as 
 he was anxious to return to Xew Salem and turn over the 
 money to the man who had shipped the produce. That 
 transaction showed the people that he was capable and hon- 
 est and he immediately received employment as a clerk and 
 was afterwards appointed postmaster and county surveyor. 
 This was another step towards the White House. 
 
 The next spring he was looking over a newspaper and 
 saw that a steamboat Avas to come up the Illinois river with 
 the intention of running up the Sangamon as far as Spring- 
 field. Learning what time she would reach Beardstown 
 Mr. Lincoln set out afoot for that place, and when the 
 steamboat Talisman landed and threw out her gang plank, 
 he was the first person to step on board. He offered his 
 services to pilot the boat up the Sangamon river, telling 
 the captain that he had navigated that stream in a flat boat 
 and knew where all the obstructions were, so he was secured 
 to pilot the boat to Springfield and back for $50. The run- 
 ning of a steamboat on the Sangamon river caused a won- 
 derful excitement in Springfield, and, in fact, in all the 
 country round about, for at that time no railroads had been 
 built and the merchants and farmers had to haul their goods 
 
112 EARLY PIONEEES AND EVENTS. 
 
 and produce to and from St. Louis, a distance of ninety- 
 five miles. It took from ten days to two weeks to make a 
 trip, but now tliey were to have a market right at home. 
 
 When the legislature had passed a law a few years before 
 declaring the Sangamon a navigable stream, little was 
 thought of it. Now Lincoln had taken a flatboat load of 
 produce down the river and had brought a steamboat up, 
 which demonstrated the fact to a certainty that Sangamon 
 river was a navigable stream. Great crowds of people 
 came from all parts of the country to see her, as few had 
 ever seen a steamboat. She laid at the wharf near Spring- 
 field a week and during that time Lincoln was the hero of 
 the occasion. He took advantage of this by getting ac- 
 quainted with the people, making several speeches and 
 shaking hands with every one. He got acquainted with 
 ?iore people during that one week tha;i he could liave met 
 in three months in traveling around the country. It was 
 on this occasion that Mr. Lincoln's friends brought liim out 
 for the legislature. There was another circumstance con- 
 nected with the running of the steamboat up the Sangaiuon 
 that benefited Mr. Lincoln. It induced almost every man 
 who had land above high water to have it laid out in town 
 lots, and Mr. Lincoln got several fat jobs of surveying. 
 
 Mr. Lincoln had become very popular among the people 
 because he had been so fair and honorable in all his deal- 
 ings, and he Avould no doubt have been elected to the legis- 
 lature had not the Democrats put up grand old Peter Cart- 
 wright, the Methodist circuit rider and camp-meeting ora- 
 tor. Cartwright had the advantage because he had 
 preached in every church and school house and at every 
 camp-meeting in the county and had lived in the county six 
 years longer than Lincoln. He also had the advantage in 
 age, being forty-seven years old, while Lincoln was but 
 twenty-three. Cartwright had served a term in the legis- 
 lature and was one of the best members in that body, there- 
 fore the people sent him back by a small majority over Lin- 
 coln. That was the only time Lincoln was ever beaten for 
 ofiice, and the only time CartAvright was ever beaten for 
 office was by Lincoln in 1846, when they were running for 
 
ABRAHAM I.IKCOLN. / 113 
 
 Congress. It was inifortunate for the people that both of 
 these noble men coiikl not have been elected. Peter Cart- 
 wright was a simon pure Andrew Jackson Democrat and 
 Abraham Lincoln was a Henry Clay Whig. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 TIIF. FIRST STEP TO THE WHITE HOUSE. THE " SHIRT- 
 SLEEVE COURT IN TirE CORN FIELD." MR. LINCOLn's 
 
 REFUSAL OF A WELL-EARNED FEE. 
 
 In my last Aveek's sketch of Lincoln I wanted to empha- 
 size the fact that his trip to Xew Orleans in a flatboat, when 
 he first saw in that city the horrors of slavery, was the first 
 round in the ladder that led him to the president's chair. 
 If he had not gone to New Orleans he would never have 
 seen husbands and wives and parents and little children 
 separated forever at the auction block, and it is not likely 
 that his great heart would ever have been fired as it was 
 with a deathless hatred of " the infamy of infamies." 
 
 Then if he had not gone with a flatboat down the Sanga- 
 mon en route to ISTew Orleans, he would never have piloted 
 that steamboat up the Sangamon to Springfield. It was 
 this incident that put him on the track for the legislature. 
 That step logically led him on to Congress, then to fight 
 with Douglas for a seat in the senate, then to the trium- 
 phant march to the presidency. It was all step by step on 
 the ladder of fame from the flatboat to the president's 
 chair. 
 
 I had a quarter section of land, two miles south of Ma- 
 comb, that came to me from my father's estate. It was 
 a fine quarter, but there was a little defect in the title, 
 which could be remedied by the evidence of a man named 
 Hagerty, who lived six miles west of Springfield and who 
 knew the facts I wished to prove. I had noticed in the 
 papers that court was in session at Springfield, and as court 
 convened but twice a year I immediately started for that 
 ]ilace, which was sixty miles from my home. I found my 
 
11-t EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 witness and took liini with me. On arriving at Springfield 
 we went directly to Mr. Lincoln's ofiice, which was over a 
 store on the west side of the square. I think the office was 
 about fourteen feet square and contained two tables, two 
 book cases and four or five chairs, while the floor was per- 
 fectly bare. I told Mr. Lincoln my business and showed 
 him my title papers, which he looked over and then re- 
 marked to me, " I am sorry to have to tell you that you are 
 a little too late, for this court adjourned this morning and 
 does not convene again for six months, and Judge Thomas 
 has gone home. He lives on his farm a mile east of the 
 public square, but," said he, " we will go and see him and 
 see if anything can be done for you." I told him I would 
 get a carriage and we would drive out, but he said, '' Xo ; I 
 can w^alk if you can." I said I would just as soon walk as 
 ride, and before we started he pulled off his coat and laid it 
 on a chair, taking from the pocket a large bandana silk 
 handkerchief to wipe the perspiration from his face, as it 
 was a very warm day in August. He struck off across 
 the public square in his shirt sleeves with the red handker- 
 chief in one hand and my bundle of papers in the other 
 while my witness and I followed. 
 
 We soon came to Judge Thomas' residence, which was a 
 one-story frame house. Mr. Lincoln knocked at the door — 
 at that time there were no door bells — and the judge's wife 
 came to the door. Mr. Lincoln asked if the judge was at 
 home and she replied that he had gone to the north part of 
 the farm, where they had a tenant house, to help his men 
 put up a corn crib. She said if we went the main road it 
 would be about a half-mile, but we could cut across the corn 
 field and it would not be more than a quarter of a mile. 
 Mr. Lincoln said if she would show us the path we would 
 take the short cut, so she came out of the house and showed 
 us where a path struck off across the field from their barn. 
 We followed this path, Mr. Lincoln in the lead, and myself 
 and witness following in Indian file, and soon came to 
 where the judge and his men were raising a log house about 
 12x20 feet in size, which was to serve as a corn crib and 
 hoe: house. Mr. Lincoln told Judge Thomas how 1 had 
 
ABRAHAM LIjSCOLN. 115 
 
 come from J^'ulton county and brought my witness to town 
 just after court had adjourned, and said he thought he 
 would come out and see if anything could be done. The 
 judge looked over the title papers and said he guessed they 
 could fix it up, so he swore my witness, with whom he was 
 acquainted, and procuring a pen and ink from iiis tenant 
 fixed the papers. 
 
 The judge and all the balance of us were in our shirt 
 sleeves, and Mr. Lincoln remarked to the judge that it was 
 a kind of a shirt-sleeve court. '^ Yes," replied the judge, 
 " a shirt-sleeve court in a corn field." After the business 
 had been transacted Mr. Lincoln asked Judge Tliorna< if 
 he did not want some help in rolling up the logs, and the 
 judge replied that there were two logs that were pretty 
 heavy and he would like to have us help roll them up. So 
 before we left we helped roll these logs logs up, Mr. Lincoln 
 steering one end and the judge the other. I ofi^ered to pay 
 the judge for taking the deposition of my witness, but he 
 said he guessed I had helped with the raising enough to pay 
 for that and would take nothing for his work. When we 
 got back to Lincoln's ofiice in town I think we had walked 
 at least three miles. Mr. Lincoln put my papers in a large 
 envelope with the name " Stuart & Lincoln " printed at the 
 top. " JSTow," said he, " when you go home put those 
 papers on record and you will have a good title to your 
 land." 
 
 I then took out my pocket book to pay him and supposed 
 he would charge me about $10, as I knew he was always 
 moderate in his charges. " ISTow, Mr. Lincoln," said I, 
 " how much shall I pay you for this work and the long walk 
 through the hot sun and dust ?" He paused for a moment 
 and took the big silk handkerchief and wiped the perspira- 
 tion off that was running down his face, and said : " I 
 guess I will not charge you anything for that. I will let 
 it go on the old score." When he said that it broke me all 
 up and I could not keep the tears from running down my 
 face, for I could recall many instances where he had been 
 so good and kind to me when I was carrying the mail ; then 
 for him to say he would charge me nothing for this work 
 
IIG EAELY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 was more kindness than I could stand. I suppose that 
 what he meant by the old score was that I had occasionally 
 helloed him in his store and postofhce and my father had 
 assisted him some when he got the postoffice. 
 
 Now, there is something a little remarkable in the his- 
 tory of those two men who worked together rolling up those 
 two logs. It showed that the prominent men of that time 
 were not too proud to engage in common labor. Judge 
 Jesse B. Thomas, who was engaged at one end of the log, 
 had served as representative in the Territorial Legislature 
 of Illinois, had been tMace elected to the United States 
 Senate, once as a supreme judge, and was a mem- 
 ber of the constitutional convention that framed the 
 first constitution of Illinois, and had done more 
 and had exerted a greater influence toward making the 
 State of Illinois a slave state than any other man. 
 While the man at the other end of the log was 
 Abraham Lincoln, who afterwards served in the Legisla- 
 ture, in Congress, and as President of the United States, 
 and who did more to banish slavery from the United States 
 than any other man. 
 
 CHAPTEK VII. 
 
 HOW LINCOLN FIRST EARNED THE SOBRIQUET OF " HON- 
 EST ABE." HIS SPEECH WINS THE DEBATE. CIRCUM- 
 STANCES OF HIS SPEECH IN 1858 WHEN RUNNING FOR 
 SENATOR. 
 
 When Mr. Lincoln first commenced the practice of law 
 there was nothing that brought him so prominently before 
 the people as a lawyer as his punctuality in collecting debts 
 for his clients and paying over the money. 
 
 At that time about tA\o-tliirds of all the business was done 
 on credit. The Illinois merchants would buy their goods 
 from the Eastern and St. Louis wdiolesale merchants on 
 twelve months' credit and sell them to the farmers and me- 
 chanics on the same time. The consequence was that the 
 
ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 117 
 
 merchant's note would not be paid and it would be sent to 
 some lawyer for collection, and then there would be as 
 much trouble to get the money from the lawyers as it was 
 from the customer. But Mr. Lincoln, whenever he col- 
 lected any money, immediately forwarded it to the credi- 
 tor, and in that way built up a practice that extended over 
 several counties and earned for him the name of " Honest 
 Abe " Lincoln. 
 
 I remember meeting Mr. Lincoln, in the spring of 1839, 
 between Canton and Lewistown. I overtook him about 
 two miles north of Lewistown, and as we rode along he told 
 me he had been attending court in Knox and Warren coun- 
 ties and was on his way back to Springfield. As it was 
 late in the afternoon and the roads were muddy, Mr. Lin- 
 coln said he would stay in Lewistown over night, and in- 
 quired about the taverns. I directed him to Truman 
 Phelps' tavern, as it w^as the best place, and he stayed there 
 over night. 1 remember he had a large pair of port- 
 manteaus on his saddle which appeared to be pretty well 
 filled. I suppose he had his law books and some clothing 
 in them, for at that time lawyers who traveled around the 
 circuit carried their law books with them. He was dressed 
 in a suit of Kentucky jeans, over which was a heavy over- 
 coat having four capes and a standing collar and fastening 
 with a hook and clasp. He also wore a pair of green baize 
 leggings, wrapped two or three times around the leg and 
 tied just below the knee and pinned at the top and bottom. 
 
 The night Mr. Lincoln stayed in Lewistown happened 
 to be the evening for the regular meeting of the Lewistown 
 lyceum, and he attended. The meetings of the lyceum were 
 largely attended by both the ladies and gentlemen of the 
 town and were held in the old Methodist church, two blocks 
 w^est of the court house. The subject for discussion that 
 evening was " Which has done the most for the establish- 
 ment and maintenance of our republican form of govern- 
 ment and free institutions, the sword or pen ?" and Mr. 
 Lincoln was invited to take part in the debate, which he did. 
 The men speaking on the side of the sword were Lewis W. 
 Eoss, Richard Johnson and Joseph Sharp, all lawyers, and 
 
118 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 those speaking for the pen Avere J. P. Boice and Abraham 
 Lincohi, both lawyers, and William Kelly, a merchant of 
 Lewistown. The speakers for the sword commenced with 
 George \Yashington and ran down to General Jackson and 
 General Cass and other officers who had gained great vic- 
 tories by the sword. When Lincoln commenced his speach 
 he enlogized the other side for the effort they had made but 
 said they had omitted the name of one of the valiant gener- 
 als who lived in their own country. " For instance," said 
 he, '' there is General Stillman, who led the volunteers in 
 the Black Hawk war." When he mentioned the name of 
 General Stillman a smile came over the face of every one 
 present, for we all remembered the general's defeat, and 
 how Black Hawk, with his little band of Indians, chased 
 him, with his larger force, fifteen miles and drove them 
 into Fort Dixon. After Mr. Lincoln had joked them a 
 little about their generals he entered into the subject in 
 earnest and (|uoted from the writings of Patrick Henry, 
 Benjamin Franklin and many other great men, which 
 showed that he was well posted in the writings and history 
 of our country. He made a royal good speech and the 
 judges awarded to his side the victory, much to the gratifi- 
 cation of Messrs. Boice and Kelly. 
 
 Mr. Lincoln was dressed in a suit of jeans with heavy 
 boots and looked like a farmer, and the people were very 
 much surprised when they heard his speech. A number of 
 ladies attended that evening and I had walked over to the 
 meeting with Miss Isabella Johnson, who remarked that 
 she thought the rough, farming looking man had made the 
 best speech. Attorney Johnson, who was one of Lincoln's 
 opponents in that debate, and who was familiarly known as 
 " Dick " Johnson, came to California in 1850 and was 
 elected attorney general of the state and held several other 
 important ofiices. He came to see me after I came to 
 California and in talking over old times asked me if 1 re- 
 membered the time he and Lincoln measured the i-word 
 against the pen in the old Methodist church in I.ewisto^ATi. 
 He said he little thought that the man who defeated him in 
 that debate would some day become President of the United 
 States. 
 
ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 119 
 
 Mr. Lincoln was well posted in all that took ^^iace in tlic 
 Black Hawk war, for he enlisted three times. The first 
 time the volunteers were called out by Governor Keyr.olds 
 it was for three months and Mr. Lincoln was elected Cap- 
 tain of his company. After the company was discharger! 
 it re-enlisted and served its time ont and was again dis- 
 charged, when Mr. Lincoln again re-enlisted and served un- 
 til the close of the war. 
 
 I remember the circumstances connected with Mr. Lin- 
 coln's speech in Lewistown in August 1858, when he was 
 running for United States Senator against Stephen A. 
 Douglas. I was then living at Vermont, twenty miles from 
 Lewistown, and drove to the latter town with my wife. She 
 had often heard me speak of Mr. Lincoln and of his kind- 
 ness to me when I was a lad carrying the mail, and she 
 wanted to see him and hear him speak. I might say right 
 here that we have been married for almost fifty-seven years, 
 and that is the only political meeting she has ever had a 
 disposition to attend. We stopped at my brother Lewis' 
 house and found Mr. Lincoln sitting on the west porch. 
 He and my brother Lewis had served together in the legis- 
 lature and he had called at my brother's home to see him. 
 I shook hands with him and told him that my wife and I 
 had driven twenty miles that morning to hear him speak. 
 
 Mr. Lincoln delivered his address in front of the old 
 court house on a platform erected between two pillars. 
 There were seats erected for 400 or 500 people, which were 
 mostly occupied by ladies. I should think there were from 
 2,000 to 3,000 people present. He spoke on the repeal of 
 the Missouri compromise and of the steady and sure en- 
 croachment of slavery on the free territory, and it was con- 
 sidered as one of his ablest speeches. I got a front seat, for 
 I was anxious to hear all he said, and as I sat there my 
 mind w^ent back twenty-five years, during the same month, 
 when I met him in Springfield on the day of the big show, 
 how he was dressed on that day and how he catechised me 
 about coming through ISTew Salem without having the mail 
 opened — which I mentioned in a former article. In place 
 of the short pants and brown linen coat and low shoes tied 
 
120 
 
 EARLY PIONEJ^RS AND EVENTS. 
 
 across the instep and buckeye hat, he wore a fine light linen 
 suit, fine boots and a silk hat. Major I^ewton Walker 
 and John Proctor accompanied him to the court house in a 
 fine carriage, and I think Major Walker took him in his 
 carriage the next day to Canton, where he was to speak 
 
 aeam. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 yo:\IE EACTS IN KELATION TO LINCOLN'S STOEEKEEPING. 
 
 EREOK IN HERNDON's BIOGRAPHY. MR. LINCOLN A 
 
 •JUDGE IN HORSE-RACES. 
 
 When Mr. Lincoln ran for the legislature in 1832 and 
 was defeated by jMr. Cartwright it was no disparagement 
 to him, for Mr. Cartwright was one of the strongest and 
 most popular men in the country, but it was a stimulus to 
 greater activity by him, and it is probable that it was a 
 providential thing that he was not elected, for he was only 
 twent_>'-three years old and had never applied himself to 
 that diligent study wliich prepared him for the great duties 
 that ho was afterwards called upon to perform. After his 
 defeat he applied himself industriously to his books, so that 
 in 1S34. when he was two years older and considerable 
 wiser, his friends brought him out again for representa- 
 tive. He was elected by a handsome majority and was 
 re-elected in '3(), '3S and '40, serving four terms, in all 
 eight years, and in 184G was elected to Congress. 
 
 I will now go back a little and state a few facts in regard 
 to Mr. Lincoln's store-kee])ing, and how he became involved 
 in a debt that hung over him for many years, for there 
 have been many misstatements regarding it. When Mr. 
 Lincoln kept the postoSice, the profits of the office did not 
 afford him a fair living, and it confined him indoors so 
 that he could not pursue any other occupation. There was 
 a young man by the name of William Berry, who lived 
 four miles from town with his father. Rev. John Berrv, 
 
ABKAirA:^! LII^COLN. 121 
 
 who was a Cumberland Presbyterian minister and a man 
 of considerable property. William had attended the Jack- 
 sonville college and was a smart, intelligent young man, 
 but inclined to be a little bit wild. His father, knowing 
 the good habits of Mr. Lincoln, induced him to take Wil- 
 liam into partnership, and they purchased a store, paying 
 a small part down and giving their notes for the balance. 
 They kept the store in the same building with the postoffice 
 and had as fair a trade, I think, as any of the other mer- 
 chants in the town. The story told in W. H. Herndon's 
 life of Lincoln, that after they had bought the first store 
 they bought a second and then a third store on credit, and 
 that Mr. Lincoln tried to get Berry to borrow money from 
 his father to buy a fourth store, is all a fabrication. Mr. 
 Lincoln was careful in all his dealings and was disposed 
 to have too much confidence in men ; being honest him- 
 self, he wanted to believe that other men were the same. 
 He finally sold out his interest to his partner, who was to 
 pay the debts. But young Berry soon after took to drink- 
 ing, made some bad debts and took sick and died before 
 the debt on the store was paid. It was the opinion of 
 many persons at l^ew Salem that the father of William 
 Berry should have paid off the indebtedness and relin- 
 quished Mr. Lincoln, for it was through his influence that 
 the boy had been taken as a partner. Mr. Lincoln was too 
 honest to let the debt go, and, keeping the interest up, the 
 first money he could save from his salary, when he Avas 
 elected to Congress in 1 846, he sent to his law partner, W. 
 H. Herndon, to pay off the old debt. 
 
 Mr. Lincoln was very popular in and around ISTew 
 Salem, for in all his dealings he had been both honest and 
 truthful, and had the respect of all who knew him, which 
 was shoAATi in his race for the legislature in 1832, wdien he 
 received all but seven or eight of the 300 votes in his pre- 
 cinct. 
 
 Xew Salem, at the time ^Iy. Lincoln lived there, was a 
 great place of resort for the young men to gather on Sat- 
 urdays. The Clary Grove boys, the Island Grove boys, 
 the Sano-amon Biver bovs and the Sand Bidge boys, 
 
122 EARLY PIONEEKS AND EVENTS. 
 
 each designated by the part of the country from which they 
 came, would gather there to indulge in horse racing, foot 
 racing, wrestling, jumping, ball playing and shooting at a 
 mark. ]Mr. Lincoln would generally take a lay-off for part 
 of the day and join in the sport. He was very stout and 
 active and was a match for any of them. I do not think 
 he bet on any of the games or races, but they had so much 
 confidence in his honesty, and that he would see fair play, 
 that he was often chosen as a judge to determine the win- 
 ner, and his decisions were always regarded as just. He 
 would generally speak on the subject of internal improve- 
 ment and of the great resources of the State of Illinois, 
 of its advantages over other states, and of the wonderful 
 opportunities that lay in store for the young men of Illi- 
 nois if tliey would only improve them. In those speeches 
 he very seldom touched on politics, so everyone was pleased 
 and none offended, tlie meeting generally closing with three 
 cheers for Lincoln and a general handshaking. The peo- 
 ple would go home happy, and few of them would come 
 in town again until the next Saturday. 
 
 Mr. Lincoln was not only chosen as a judge in horse 
 races, but was often the arbiter in disputes between his 
 neighbors, and saved them many expensive law suits. A 
 justice of the peace came into his office one day and com- 
 plained that he had been cruelly wronged by him ; that he 
 had deprived him of many fine fees by interfering with his 
 business. Mr. Lincoln replied that he could not bear to 
 see his neighbors spend their money in litigation and be- 
 come enemies for life when he could prevent it. When 
 these cases were brought before him he would generally 
 give satisfaction to both parties, and when one was in the 
 wrong he would point out to him his error and convince 
 him of it before he left. 
 
ABKAHAil LIXCOLX. 123 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 SOME IXCIDEXTS OF W. K. HERXDOX's EAELY LIFE. HIS 
 
 FUIJTHER MISSTATEMEXTS IX BEGAED TO LIXCOLX. 
 
 In writing of the early life of Abraham Lincoln, I think 
 I had better give a sketch of the early life of William H. 
 Hemdon, who was for twenty years a law partner of Mr. 
 Lincoln, and who wrote " Hemdon's Life of Lincoln," 
 contained in two volumes. There are but few persons 
 now li^'ing who knew Mr. Hemdon as well as I did in the 
 days of his youth. He was a son of Archer G. Hemdon, 
 one of the early settlers of Springfield, who built and kept 
 one of the first hotels ever erected in that city — the Hern- 
 don House. He was a prominent politician and had been 
 elected State Senator, besides holding several other offices 
 at different times. He was a AYliig and a wann personal 
 friend of Air. Lincoln. 
 
 ^Miile I was carrying the mail I stopped two nights each 
 week at the Herndon House, and there is where I became 
 acquainted with Williain Herndon. We were about the 
 same age, he being foui'teen years old, while I was 
 fifteen, and as we Avere both of a lively disposition and fond 
 of sport, we spent a great deal of time together, commenc- 
 ing in the year 1832. He possessed one trait of character 
 that many people objected to. and that was the delight he 
 took in playing practical jokes. He did not seem to care 
 how much misery and suffering he caused, so long as he 
 had a little notoriety or fun out of it. In the fall of 1836 
 my father sent me to the Jacksonville college. A yoimg 
 man named Porter from Chicago was my room mate, but 
 after I had been there about a week Bill Hemdon came 
 up to our room and told me that he had come to attend 
 college and wanted to know if I Avould take him as a room- 
 mate, remarking that I was the only student with whom he 
 was acquainted. T told him I was T^-illing if Porter would 
 consent, and Porter said he had no objections if I could 
 furnish him beddino^. 
 
124 EARLY PIONEEKS AND EVENTS. 
 
 As I had a room to myself and a large bed, I took Hern- 
 don in and we bunked together. I noticed he had not 
 brought a trunk with him, and I asked him where his trunk 
 was. He said he had come away from home in a hurry and 
 did not bring it, but that his folks would send it by the next 
 stage. Then he commenced laughing, and I suspected 
 he had been up to some of his old tricks, so I said : ''ISTow, 
 Bill, you have been in some devilment and you had to get 
 away and you must tell us what it is." He said there had 
 been an election for county officers up in Sangamon county 
 and that one of the political parties had paid him $1.50 
 to take some tickets out to a precinct a few miles from 
 Springfield and heel them among the voters. After he had 
 gone a mile he was overtaken by a young man who had a 
 package of tickets for the opposing party. The young 
 man offered Herndon $1.50 to take his tickets and distrib- 
 ute them among the voters Herndon accepted the offer and 
 the first creek he came to he soused the tickets in, leaving 
 the men who would have voted that ticket the alternative 
 of writing their tickets or not voting. This act incited 
 the wrath of the parties who had employed him first, so he 
 had come away until the storm blew over. He told the 
 story with such glee and merriment that it was evident he 
 thought he had done something remarkably cute. 
 
 Herndon had not been at the college long until it was 
 evident that he was brim full of devilment, and there Avas 
 scarcely a week during the time he stayed there that he 
 was not cited to appear before the faculty for some mis- 
 demeanor. It was not because there was anything bad 
 about him that made him do as he did, but he wanted to 
 gain notoriety and astonish somebody. After he left col- 
 lege he clerked in a store in Springfield for a long time, 
 and then commenced the study of law. He applied him- 
 self to his studies, and was about twenty-five years old 
 when he went in w"ith Mr. Lincoln, who Avas nine years his 
 senior. It was thought a little strange at that time that 
 Mr. Lincoln would take into partnership so young and inex- 
 perienced a laAA^er as Bill Herndon. But he had his rea- 
 sons and I think I can come very near giiessing some of 
 
ABRAHAM LINCOLjST. 125 
 
 thcin. Bill's father had been a friend to Lincoln for a 
 great many years and was a very influential man in San- 
 gamon connty. He had always helped Lincoln in every 
 way, and it was in payment for this kindness that Lincoln 
 took his son in his office. It was a parallel case with that 
 of Bill Berry, who Lincoln took in as a partner in his ^ew 
 Salem store, l^oih fathers wanted their sons in partner- 
 shi]i with an honest man. 
 
 Then there was another reason. Both of lincoln's jiarl- 
 ners, John T. Stnart and Stephen T. Logan, were, like him- 
 self, aspirants for political honors, and he had learned 
 that a law 0;fic(; could not prosper when all the members 
 of the firm wanted to be Congressmeit. As Bill was young 
 and showed no disposition to run into politics, he thought 
 it w.is safe to take him into partnership. And Bill did 
 apply himself to business, and, so far as I can learn, gave 
 perfect satisfaction to the firm and to the people for whom 
 he transacted business, up to the time of Lincoln's death. 
 But for some unaccoiuitable reason, after Mr. Lincoln died 
 he commenced drinking. He had never drank before in his 
 life, and moved out to his farm, seven miles east of Spring- 
 field, to get away from the saloons and his drinking com- 
 panions. 
 
 I cannot but think that perhaps it was his ruling passion 
 — to do something surprising — coupled Avith the habits of 
 his later years, that induced him to make so many extrav- 
 agant and untruthful statements in his "Life of Lincoln." 
 I will mention a few of theiu. For instance, his state- 
 ment that on his trip to [NTew Orleans Lincoln bored a 
 hole in the bottom of the flat boat to let the water out of 
 course is untrue. He says Lincoln tried to drive some 
 hogs onto the flatboat and when they would not go he sewed 
 up their eyes so that they couldn't see where they were 
 going, when the fact is there were no hogs taken on the 
 boat, it being loaded with produce. He also says that 
 Lincoln weighed 240 pounds when he lived in New Salem 
 and could lift 1,000 pounds, and had been known to lift 
 a barrel of Mdiiskey by the chimes and drink out of the 
 bung-hole ; that after he bought tlie store in N^ew Salem 
 
126 EAKLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 he bought a second, then a third, and tried to borrow money 
 to buy the fourth, when not a dollar had been paid on any 
 of them. The facts are Lincoln never weighed over 
 175 pounds in his life ; was never known to take a drink of 
 liquor out of anything, and never purchased but one store, 
 and paid for that. Herndon also said that the mail was 
 caried through ISTew Salem in a four-horse coach, and that 
 the postage on letters was five, ten, fifteen, twenty and 
 twenty-five cents. The mail was carried on horseback and I 
 rode the horse, and the postage on letters was 6-]-, 12^, 18f 
 and 25 cents, according to the distance thev were carried. 
 He says the Rutledge tavern, where Lincoln boarded, was 
 a one-story house with four rooms, when in fact it was a 
 two-story eight-room house. I only make these statements 
 to show that he knew nothing of what he was writing ; that 
 it was all guess work, and very poor guess work at that. 
 
 The crudest and most outrageous statement, however, in 
 Herndon's book is the story of Lincoln breaking his en- 
 gagement to Miss Mary Todd. He say that on the 1st 
 day of January, 1841, careful preparations had been made 
 at the Edwards mansion for the wedding. The house un- 
 derwent the customary renovation, the furniture was prop- 
 erly arranged, the rooms neatly decorated, the supper pre- 
 j)ared and the guests invited. The latter assembled on 
 the evening in question and waited in expectant pleasure 
 the interesting ceremony of the marriage. The bride, 
 bedecked in veil and silk gown, and nervously toying with 
 the flowers in her hair, sat in the adjoining room. jSToth- 
 ing was lacking but the groom. For some strange reason 
 he had been delayed. An hour passed and the guests, as 
 well as the bride, were becoming restless. But they were 
 all doomed to disappointment. Another hour passed and 
 messengers were sent out over town, each returning with 
 the same report. It became apparent that Lincoln, one 
 of the principals in the little drama, had purposely failed 
 to appear. The bride in grief dispersed the guests, who 
 quietly and wonderingly withdrew^ ; the lights in the Ed- 
 wards mansion Avere blown out and darkness settled over 
 all for the night. After daylight and after a persistent 
 
ABRAHAM LINCOL2s\ 127 
 
 search Lincoln's friends found liiui. Restless, gloomy, 
 miserable, desperate, he seemed an object of pity. His 
 friends, fearing a tragic termination, watched him closely 
 in their rooms day and night. Knives, razors and every 
 instrument that could be used for self destruction were re- 
 moved from his reach. 
 
 I^ow how any man can have the audacity to fabricate 
 such a mass of falsehoods as the above story and put them 
 in a book is beyond my comprehension. There is not a 
 word of truth in it. Mr. Lincoln and Miss Todd were 
 engaged at one time, but the wedding was put oif one year 
 by mutual consent, as Mr. Lincoln wanted to get his finan- 
 cial affairs in a little better condition before he took a wife. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 TRUE STORY OK THE Li:«I^COLX-SniELDS DUEL. 
 
 In giving a short historical sketch of the Lincoln-Shields 
 duel, as some of the historians saw proper to call it, 1 will 
 state a few facts and circumstances, as I understood them 
 at the time, that induced Mr. Shields to challenge Mr. Lin- 
 coln to fight a duel. 
 
 William H. Herndon, in his history of the life of Lin- 
 coln, has appropriated some dozen pages in telling the story 
 of that duel and has not told one-half of the difficulty that 
 existed between Mr. Lincoln and Mr. Shields. He says 
 the trouble grew out of an article that appeared in the San- 
 gamon Journal, supposed to have been written by Mr. Lin- 
 coln, and which Mr. Shields considered derogatory to his 
 character and standing as a state officer. But from all I 
 could learn the green-eyed monster jealousy had more to 
 do with ]\Ir. Shields wanting to fight Mr. Lincoln than any 
 thing elSe. Shields, Lincoln, Stephen A. Douglas and 
 some other young lawyers about Springfield had been pay- 
 ing considerable attention to Miss Mary Todd, and Shields 
 liecame deeply enamored with her. He had served a term 
 
128 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 in the legislature with a great deal of credit and was then 
 holding the office of state auditor, and besides being an able 
 lawyer he was quite popular in the democratic party. Miss 
 Mary was a handsome, brilliant and highlj'-educated 
 young lady, and there is no doubt that Shields wanted her 
 to become his wife, but Mr. Lincoln was his rival, so when 
 that article appeared in the Journal it gave him an excuse 
 to challenge Lincoln to mortal combat. 
 
 According to the rules of dueling the person challenged 
 chooses the weapons and fixes the distance the combatants 
 are to stand apart. Mr. Lincoln took advantage of his 
 rights as the challenged party and chose as the weapons 
 broad swords of the largest size, precisely equal in every 
 way, and such as were used by the cavalry at Jacksonville, 
 A plank, ten feet long and from nine to twelve inches wide, 
 was to be firmly fixed in the ground as the dividing line, 
 over which neither Avas to pass his foot on forfeit of his life. 
 IsText two lines were to be drawn on the ground parallel 
 with the board and the full length of the sword from the 
 board, and if either party stepped over this line during the 
 contest he would be counted as having been defeated. This 
 scheme placed the parties about six feet apart, and gave Mr. 
 Lincoln a tremendous advantage with his long legs and 
 arms, while Shields was a short man with short arms and 
 legs. The result would be that Lincoln by stooping over 
 with his long arms could tickle Shields very uncomfortably 
 about his ribs with the point of his sword, while Shields 
 could not reach Lincoln by twelve or fifteen inches. It 
 would have placed Shields completely at the mercy of Lin- 
 coln ; but in all the world he could not have been in kinder 
 hands, for it was never in Lincoln's big and tender heart 
 to hurt a human being, except in self-defense. 
 
 But while the seconds and friends of the two parties were 
 making preparations for the duel, John J. Hardin (one of 
 the most influential men of the state, and a friend of both 
 parties), having heard that they w^ere going to fight a duel, 
 hastened to the scene of action and declared that the thing 
 had to stop, that there was nothing to fight about except a 
 miserable little misunderstanding between them. Mr. 
 
ABKAHAM LIIS'COLN. 129 
 
 Hardin told the seconds to go to Shields and have him with- 
 draw the offensive and threatening letter he had written to 
 Lincoln, and then he believed Lincoln would give him a 
 satisfactory explanation of the whole matter. Mr. 
 Hardin's advice was taken, and then Mr. Lincoln explained 
 that he had only written a short paragraph in The Journal 
 which was not intended to reflect on Mr. Shields' character, 
 but was merely an unmalicious electioneering docimient. 
 Mr. Shields was satisfied with the explanation Mr. Lincoln 
 gave, and the fight was declared off. 
 
 Xow it is probable that there was not another man in 
 Sangamon county at that time who, if he had received such a 
 challenge, would not at once have made up his mind that he 
 had to back down and confess that he was afraid to fight, 
 or stand up and be shot at. But not so with Lincoln. With 
 his great mind and head full of hard common sense he was 
 able to solve all such questions and come out victorious with 
 nobody hurt. Mr. Lincoln afterwards told his friends 
 that he did not want to hurt Shields — that he had nothing 
 against him ; but if he had paid no attention to the chal- 
 lenge that Shields would have said he was a coward and had 
 shown the white feather, and would have crowed over it 
 like a bantam rooster, and he wanted to teach him to behave 
 himself. 
 
 Herndon's Life of Lincoln says that Lincoln and Shields 
 were to stand twelve feet apart in their duel ; it is certainly 
 an absurd mistake. At least I always understood that the 
 distance was twice the length of one of the swords that were 
 to be used. So I have no doubt that Mr. Herndon missed 
 the mark six feet ; but it was no uncommon thing for him 
 to do. I find in his Life of Lincoln a great many instances 
 in which he missed the mark more than six feet. For in- 
 stance, he describes Mr. Shields at a hot-headed, blustering- 
 Irishman of but little prominence, when he was really a 
 man of very great ability. He served as associate justice 
 of the supreme court, was commissioner of the general land 
 ofiice, had the rare distinction of Ijeing at different times 
 United States senator for three different states, and as a 
 gallant officer of the Mexican War was advanced on his 
 merits to the high place of major general. 
 
130 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 After Mr. Lincoln was elected president he remembered 
 his old friend that was a rival for his sweetheart and would 
 have fought a duel for her hand, and showed his kind and 
 forgiving spirit by presenting Shields with a brigadier 
 general's commission. So Gen. James Shields must have 
 been a man of considerable ability to have held these po- 
 sitions. He was a grand and patriotic man. 
 
 How wonderful was the wisdom and tact and sweetness 
 of Lincoln in averting with honor to himself the duel that 
 miffht have robbed our countrv of two such men ! 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 MR. Lincoln's religious belief. 
 
 Since I commenced writing these sketches of the earlier 
 life of Mr. Lincoln I have sometimes been asked if I knew 
 anything about his religious belief and how he stood with 
 the orthodox world on that subject. I have never heard 
 him express himself on that question, and I do not believe 
 that he ever liiade a public profession of religion or con- 
 nected himself with any church. But I know that he was 
 looked upon as a moral and exemplary young man. I have 
 understood that a minister remarked to him one day that 
 he believed that he was a Christain man, and asked why it 
 was that he did not join some church ; and Mr. Lincoln is 
 said to have replied that if he could find a church whose 
 creed and requirements could be simmered down to the 
 Savior's condensed statement, '' Thou shalt love the Lord 
 thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with 
 all thy mind, and thy neighbor as thyself," that he Avould 
 join that church with all his heart and soul. 
 
 William H. Herndon in his Life of Lincoln has this to 
 say of him : 
 
 " In 1834, while he lived in Isew Salem, and before he 
 became a lawyer, he was surrounded by a class of people 
 exceedingly liberal in matters of religion. Volney's Ruins 
 
ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 131 
 
 and Paine's Age of Reason, and other infidel literature 
 passed from hand to hand and furnished food for the even- 
 ing in the tavern and village stores, and Lincoln read those 
 books and thus assimilated them into his own being. He 
 prepared an extensive essay, called by many a book, m 
 vs^hich he made an argument against Christianity, striving 
 to prove that the Bible was not inspired, and therefore not 
 God's revelation, and that Jesus Christ was not the Son of 
 God. The manuscript containing these audacious and 
 oomprehensive propositions he intended to have published 
 or given a wide circulation in some other way. He carried 
 it to the store where it was read and freely discussed. His 
 friend and employer, Samuel Hill, was among the listeners, 
 and seriously questioning the propriety of a promising- 
 young man like Lincoln fathering such unpopular notions, 
 he snatched the manuscript from his hands and thrust it 
 into the stove. The book went up in the flames, and Lin- 
 coln's political future was secured." 
 
 jSTow I have good reason to believe that Mr. Herndon 
 drew largely on his imagination for this story. I believe 
 it to be without foundation. As I have before stated, my 
 business as mail carrier required me to be in Lincoln's store 
 and postofhce a part of four days in each week to have the 
 mail changed, and at the same time stopped at the same 
 tavern with Mr. Lincoln. I generally kept my eyes and 
 ears open and knew pretty well what was going on. If 
 there had been any discussion or writing of the sort alluded 
 to by Mr. Llerndon I certainly would have known it. Mr. 
 Herndon was then sixteen years old and lived at Springfield, 
 twenty miles away. His father kept the hotel where I 
 put up two nights out of each w^eek, and I generally found 
 Bill on hand either at the hotel or the stable. If he had 
 been away from his business to visit ISTew Salem to look up 
 Mr. Lincoln's religious record, I think that I would have 
 known something about it. It will be noticed that Mr. 
 Herndon says that Mr. Hill threw the infidel document 
 into the stove. Now I know very well that in 1834 Mr. 
 Hill never had a stove in his store. I remember that in 
 the Rutledge tavern, where Mr. Lincoln boarded, they had 
 
132 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 a shelf put up in the sitting room, and on this shelf the 
 library was kept. There were some twenty five or thirty 
 books — law books, histories and miscellaneous works — but 
 none of those books referred to by Mr. Herndon. 
 
 I have always believed that from the first that I knew of 
 Mr. Lincoln that he was a Christian and one of the best men 
 that I ever knew. I think that all his acts, letters and pub- 
 lic documents will show that Mr. Herndon was mistaken in 
 regard to his infidelity. 
 
 In 1851 Mr. Lincoln learned that his father was not ex- 
 pected to live, and as he had sickness in his own family and 
 could not go to see him, he wrote the following letter to his 
 half-brother : 
 
 " I sincerely hope that father may yet recover his health ; 
 but at all events tell him to remember and call upon and 
 confide in our great and good and merciful Maker who will 
 not turn away from him in any extremity. He notices the 
 fall of a sparrow, and numbers the hairs of our head, and 
 he Avill not forget the dying man who puts his trust in him. 
 Say to him that if we could meet now it is doubtful whether 
 it would be more painful than pleasant ; but if it be his lot 
 to go now he will soon have a joyful meeting with the many 
 loved ones gone before, and where the rest of us, through 
 the help of God, hope ere long to join them." 
 
 It will be remembered that on his trip from Springfield 
 to Washington to be inaugurated he addressed a multitude 
 from the cars as he was leaving his old home and ttiat 
 among other things he spoke as follows : 
 
 " A duty devolves upon me which perhaps is greater than 
 has devolved upon any other man since the days of Wash- 
 ington. He would have never succeeded except for tlio aid 
 of Divine Providence upon which he had at all times relied. 
 I feel that I cannot succeed without the same divine aid 
 which sustained him, and in the same Almighty be- 
 ing I place my reliance for support, and I hope 
 you, my friends, will all pray that I may receive that divine 
 assistance without which I cannot succeed, but with which 
 success is certain." 
 
ABKAHAM LINCOLN. 133 
 
 At another time when our armies were meeting reverses 
 and the destiny of the nation seemed to be hanging in the 
 balance, President Lincohi appointed a day for prayer for 
 the success of the army in the following words : 
 
 " And, whereas, when our beloved country, once by the 
 blessing" of God united, prosperous and happy, is now 
 afflicted with factions and civil wars, it is peculiarly fit for 
 us to recognize the hand of God in this terrible visitation, 
 and in sorrowful remembrance of our own faults and 
 crimes as a nation and as individuals, to humble ourselves 
 before Him and to pray for His mercy — to pray that we 
 may be spared further punishment, though most justly de- 
 served ; that our armies may be blessed and made effectual 
 for the re-establishment of law and order and peace 
 throughout the wide extent of our country, and that the in- 
 estimable boon of civil and religious liberty, earned under 
 His guidance and blessing by the labors and sufferings of 
 our fathers, may be restored in all its original excellence. 
 Therefore, I, Abraham Lincoln, President of the United 
 States, do appoint the last Thursday in September next as 
 a day of humiliation, prayer and fasting for all the people 
 of the nation. And I do earnestly recommend to all the 
 people, and especially to all ministers and teachers of re- 
 ligion of all denominations, and to all heads of families, to 
 observe and keep that day according to their several creeds 
 and modes of worship, in all humility, and with all re- 
 ligious solemnity, to the end that united prayers of the 
 nation may ascend to the throne of grace and bring down 
 plentiful blessing upon our country." 
 
 I^ow there is not much skeptical doctrines in these letters 
 and utterances. So I think that we can claim that Mr. 
 Lincoln was a pretty good orthodox Christian. 
 
134 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 MY VISIT TO THE GRAVE OI' THE MARTYRED PRESIDENT. 
 
 About three years after Mr. Lincoln bad been buried at 
 Springfield I went to that city to visit his resting place 
 and to see my old college chum, William II. Herndon. I 
 hoped we could go together to visit Lincoln's grave. But 
 I found that Mr. TIerndon had moved seven miles into the 
 country, and that he had recently had a long and serious 
 illness, so that he would probably not be able to come to 
 the city at that time. I then learned for the first time of 
 my old friend's dissipation, following Lincoln's death. 
 At last his friends had to send him into the country to get 
 him away from the saloons and his boon companions. No 
 doubt, in his dissipated and mentally-wrecked condition, 
 he had written the false and absurd things of Lincoln that 
 marred his history of that great man — a history that con- 
 tains much valuable truth and information. But his in- 
 temperate habits and abnormal mental condition are doubt- 
 less to blame for tlie absurd and silly stories that mar th.e 
 history and wrong- the memory of the good Lincoln. It 
 is strange that men of good sense will reproduce these out- 
 rageous falsehoods in their papers and magazines as his- 
 tory, when there is neither truth nor history in them. 
 
 When I found that my unfortunate old school mate could 
 not go with me, I went alone to Lincoln's grave. I was 
 surprised to find that he was not buried in the old cemetery 
 that I had often seen, but that his burial place was a long 
 way north of town, and reached by street cars. When I 
 got there I was again surprised to find his grave near the 
 old stage road that ran in early times from Springfield 
 to Peoria, and but a short distance from the old ferry 
 Avhere the road crossed the Sangamon river. All this 
 ground was familiar to me. It brought to my mind many 
 incidents of an historical nature. The ferry was of great 
 importance in the olden times. The high land on either 
 
ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 135 
 
 side came to the river, and it could therefore be crossed in 
 any stage of water; but below this ferry for forty miles 
 the river was difficult to cross, because of the low bottom 
 lands that would overflow. Mr. Lincoln informed me of 
 this fact, which he had discovered while navigating the 
 river with flatboats and his steamboat. So it was that 
 while I was carrying the mail in times of high water, in- 
 stead of going from Athens to Sangamontown, and thus 
 crossing deep sloughs and creeks, I kept up the river and 
 crossed this ferry, two miles from Springfield, and so trav- 
 eled up this old and familiar road that ran by Lincoln's 
 grave. 
 
 Tradition tells us that it was at this ferry where Mr. 
 Lincoln landed his canoe when he first came down the 
 Sangamon river to make that locality his home, he then 
 being a mere lad, and that he walked up the same old road 
 to the hamlet of Springfield. It was at this ferry landing, 
 also, that he landed and tied up for a week the steamboat 
 Talisman, and stood upon her upper deck, and from day to 
 day addressed the great crowds of people who flocked to the 
 river to see the wonderful steamboat. These were the 
 speeches in which he told the people of the wonderful pos- 
 sibilities of the great state, and of its opulent future, if 
 these possibilities were improved. What a prophet he 
 was ! And yet he Avas in full vicAv of the knoll on which 
 was to stand his imperial monument of to-day, and never 
 dreamed of the reverence and honor that would come to 
 him. And I had often carried the mail over this ferry 
 and higliAvay close by this to be forever sacred spot, little 
 thinking of the wonderful things to come in the following 
 thirty-three years. 
 
 Mr. Lincoln's remains were then enclosed in a brick 
 vault, the walls two feet thick and twelve feet high. Since 
 then the great monument has been erected above his ashes. 
 
 T sat down by my old friend's gTave while the old memo- 
 ries crowded thick and fast about me. I recalled my flrst 
 acquaintance with him in 1832 ; the many times I sat at 
 the same table with him at the Rutledge tavern in I^ew 
 Salem ; of the many times we had joined in changing the 
 
136 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 mail ; I renieiiiber the last time I traveled the road, carry- 
 ing the pouch of letters his hands had touched ; of the time 
 he took the long walk in the hot sun to get Judge Thomas to 
 fix the title papers to my land, refusing to accept a fee, 
 because, he said, I had done favors for him. All of these 
 incidents and numberless acts of kindness on his part 
 crowded my memory. And then came before me his splen- 
 did future life with its mighty honors and mightier bur- 
 dens ; his election to the presidency ; the long and terrible 
 war in which he was the great commander of army and 
 navy; that noble victory that under heaven he achieved, 
 and his cruel death amidst the shouts for the union re- 
 stored and peace assured forever. And sitting by his 
 grave I paid the homage of tears to my boyhood friend, 
 the best, and truest, and sweetest man I ever knew. 
 
 I believe that Lincoln might have said, the day before 
 his assassination, as truly as did the Apostle Paul before 
 his martyrdom : 
 
 " I have fought a good fight; I have finished my course ; 
 I have kept the faith ; henceforth there is laid up for me 
 a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the Righteous 
 Judge, shall give me at that dav." 
 
Hnbrew Jachson. 
 
 PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF THE OLD HERO 
 AND STATESMAN. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE CHUJRCHWELL, AND KIRKPATRICK FAMILIES' PERSONAL 
 ACQUAINTANCESHIP WITH THE OLD HERO AND STATES- 
 MAN. HISTORY OF THE TRAGEDY IN WHICH ANDREW 
 
 JACKSON PARTICIPATED. OUR VISIT TO HIM AT THE 
 
 HERMITAGE. STORY OF MRS. JACKSOn's DEATH. A LIT- 
 TLE ANECDOTE ABOUT ALEXANDER KIRKPATRICK. 
 
 Since I closed the several sketches that I have been 
 \vriting for The Fulton Democrat containing- reminiscences 
 of the lives of Abraham Lincoln and Peter Cartwright, I 
 have received letters from Boston, Springfield and many 
 other places requesting me to furnish them with copies of 
 those letters. Some of the writers said they wished to 
 write a history of the Life of Lincoln and wished to copy 
 those letters into it. There have also been many requests 
 that I should continue those sketches. But some of my 
 children and grandchildren wish me to compile those let- 
 ters in book form, and if I should do soi 1 would like to 
 write also a few sketches of what I knew and have been 
 able to reliably learn of the life and character of Andrew 
 Jackson, and add these to those already written of Lincoln 
 and Cartwright. 
 
 I hope the readers will not think that I want to make 
 myself conspicuous in writing up the history of great men, 
 for I do not. But if 1 can tell some facts and give some 
 new information that will be interesting and useful tO' my 
 children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren, of 
 
 137 
 
138 EAKLY PIOiS'EERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 which I have a pretty fair stock, and at the same time 
 might interest other people, it would be all that I could de- 
 sire. 
 
 Peculiar circumstances have given me the privilege of 
 knowing a good many incidents relating to that grand hero 
 and statesman, Gen. J ackson, that are not generally known. 
 1 remember very well the time that he ran for president 
 in 1828, and many of the events connected with that very 
 exciting campaign ; and I visited him at the Hermitage 
 and witnessed and enjoyed his kind and generous hospi- 
 tality. I have also visited the memorable battle ground at 
 "New Orleans where the great battle was fought and won 
 by Jackson and his men on the 8th of January, 1815, and 
 procured some of the relics and trophies of that wonderful 
 battle. 
 
 And now perhaps some of the readers may want to know 
 how it happened that I, a resident of Illinois, ever came to 
 know and learn very much about Andrew Jackson, who 
 lived in Tennessee, and what led me to make him a visit 
 at the Hermitage. So I will have to go into some family 
 affairs to show how it happened. So I would say in the 
 first place that all of my Avife's relations back of the pres- 
 ent generation were Tennesseeans and were raised but a 
 short distance from where Gen. Jackson lived, and they 
 all knew him. My wife's father, Charles Kirkpatrick, 
 who lived near Canton, HI., and was an elder in the Pres- 
 byterian church of that place for many years, was a captain 
 under Gen. Jackson in the war of 1812, and was with him 
 in many expeditions against the Creek and Chickasaw 
 Indians, and knew the old hero from his youth up. My 
 wife's uncle (a brother to her mother). Col. George W. 
 Churchwell, a prominent lawyer in that part of the country 
 where General Jackson lived, had held the appointment of 
 Indian agent under Jackson during a part of his presi- 
 dential administration, and had practiced law at the bar 
 with him, and had practiced law before the general when he 
 was judge. Col. Churchwell's wife was also well ac- 
 quainted with Jackson, and knew him at the time when he 
 was converted and united with the Presbyterian churcli. 
 
ANDREW JACKSON. 
 
 139 
 
 and had sat at the communion table with him, herself be- 
 ing a Presbyterian. Now it was from these persons I got 
 a good deal of my information about Gen. Jackson. Gen. 
 Churchwell was widely known throughout that part of the 
 country. In addition to his large law practice he was a 
 farmer and breeder of fine stock. He had a farm of 500 
 acres two miles north of Knoxville, Tenn. At the time I 
 visited him in 1843 he was the owner of some forty slaves of 
 both sexes and all ages. Col. C. and wife came to Fulton 
 county about every two years to visit his sister and family 
 and to look after some lands he had there. It was on the 
 occasion of one of those visits that I met with him and bar- 
 gained for some of his fine stock. So in the fall of 1848 
 i started from Havana, 111., with two horses and a carriage, 
 in company with my wife's brother, Alexander Kirkpat- 
 rick, and my brother. Pike C. Koss, to go to Knoxville to 
 bring home the stock. But before we started Captain 
 Kirkpatrick charged us very particularly if we traveled 
 near to the Hermitage to be sure to stop and see Gen. Jack- 
 son and to give to the old general his kind regards, and to 
 tell him the number of his regiment and company, and 
 what battles and expeditions they were in together. 
 
 I stated in my last communication that with my brother 
 Pike C. Poss and my wife's brother, A. C. Kirkpatrick, I 
 had made arrangements to go to Knoxville, Tennessee, to 
 bring home some fine stock that I had purchased of my 
 wife's uncle, Col. George W. Churchwell, who lived on a 
 farm near that place. My brother Pike at that time was 
 about eighteen years, and my wife's brother was two years 
 older. Both were full of life and were desirous of getting 
 as much pleasure out of the trip as possible. 
 
 We started from Havana, Mason county, about the first 
 of October, 1843, with a span of fine traveling horses and a 
 light carriage. Our route ran through a section of coun- 
 try where I had traveled as early as in 1829 and 30, and T 
 could point out to the boys some of the old landmarks of 
 that early day and tell them of the wonderful changes that 
 
140 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 had taken place in the country since I first traveled through 
 it. 
 
 . In 1828 when my father settled at Havana there was not 
 a house on the Springfield road between Havana and 
 Miller's Terry on the Sangamon river, a distance of fifteen 
 miles. And in all that section of country lying between 
 the Sangamon river and the Mackinaw river and running 
 east from the Illinois river for a distance of fifteen 
 miles, containing at least 400 square miles, there was 
 not a white inhabitant except three or four families 
 at Havana. Great numbers of Indians lived along the 
 water courses, and their Indian ponies by the thousands 
 ranged over all that vast country. 
 
 As we traveled on we stopped at the old town of New 
 Salem, Mr. Lincoln's old home and stamping ground, 
 where he kept store and the post office. I had not been 
 there since I carried the mail some ten years before, and I 
 wanted to see how the old town looked. I found some of 
 the old buildings still standing, but most of them had been 
 taken to Petersburg. Mr. Lincoln's house, where he kept 
 store and the j)ost office, and Samuel Hill's store, where Mr. 
 Lincoln had clerked, had been taken away. The old log 
 tavern where Mr. Lincoln and I boarded was still there, 
 and I wanted to patronize it for Auld Lang Syne's sake, 
 but the old sign with " The 'New Salem Inn " on it had 
 been taken down and we could get no accommodations. 
 The frame of the water mill was still standins:, but there 
 was no longer a mill there. There is a little history about 
 that mill and the men who built it which I will relate: 
 It was at this mill that Mr. Lincoln first got em])lovment 
 when he came to jSTew Salem, and it was at this mill that 
 Samuel Hill had 100 barrels of flour made which Mr. Lin- 
 coln took to New Orleans on his flat boat. The mill was 
 built by John Cameron and George Rutledge, who were 
 also the proprietors of jSTew Salem. John Cameron sold 
 his interest in the mill and moved to Fulton county and 
 settled on the bluft"s half a mile south of where Bernadotte 
 now stands. Lie was one of the proprietors of Bernadotte. 
 He built a water mill at that place which was the first grist 
 
ANDKEW JACKSON. 141 
 
 mill ever built on Spoon river. He moved from Fulton 
 County to Oregon, and from there to California. He died 
 in Oakland, California, His grandson, W. W. Cameron, 
 represented Oakland in the state legislature, and was also 
 iriayor of Oakland. 
 
 The next place we came to that is worth mentioning was 
 old Sangamontown, lying on the Sangamon river, and 
 about eight miles from Springfield. It was laid out about 
 the same time that Springfield was. It was at this place 
 that Mr. Lincoln built the flat boat which he took to ISTew 
 Orleans, and it was at this place that Peter Cartwright or- 
 ganized his first church and Sabbath school after coming 
 to Illinois. His residence was on a farm two miles south 
 of the town. 
 
 We went on to Springfi.eld and there took the old stage 
 road that ran from Springfield to Vandalia. I remember 
 traveling that road in 1829 in company with my father 
 and a hired man. We were taking a drove of horses from 
 Havana to St. Louis for sale, as that place was at that 
 time the principal market for all Illinois. There was not 
 a house or habitation from Springfield to J\raeoupin, a dis- 
 tance of eighteen miles. The whole country was covered witli 
 high grass, in many places extending above the backs of our 
 horses. And then there was another thing that happened 
 to us that I will never forget. It was the terrible fight 
 we had with the horseflies. It appeared as if that whole 
 country was swarming with horseflies. There was the 
 small fly that would cover the head and ears of the horses, 
 the green-headed and large black fly. They would torment 
 the poor horses so that they would run into the high grass 
 and roll over to get rid of them. Sometimes a half dozen 
 would be down at once. A\'e had hard work to keep the 
 horses we rode from doing the same thing. When we got 
 to Macoupin Point we were told that our trip across the 
 prairie ought to have been made in the night, that during 
 the summer season the stages and most all travelers crossed 
 the prairie at night to avoid the flies. 
 
 When we left Sangamon we struck tlirough for Van- 
 dalia, where the capital of the state had been located for 
 
142 EAKLY nOlN'EERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 many years before it was removed to Springfield. I had 
 a strong desire to visit the old town of Vandalia that I had 
 heard so much talk about. For a number of years after 
 the settlement of the country all the land in the state owned 
 by individuals upon which the taxes had not been paid 
 were sold for the taxes at Vandalia. I remember that my 
 father and Joel Wright of Canton and a few other men of 
 Tulton county were in the habit of going to Vandalia to 
 attend these sales. My brother LcAvis lived at Vandalia 
 at one time about a year. It was in 1828 or '29. He 
 went there to learn the printer's trade. He held the po- 
 sition I think of what that craft calls the " printer's devil." 
 He worked for Judge James Hall, who was one of the first 
 editors in the state. I think he moved out of the state 
 and my brother gave up the trade. It was at Vandalia 
 where Mr. Lincoln first went to the legislature, and Major 
 Xewton Walker was a member at the same time from Ful- 
 ton county. 
 
 From Vandalia we traveled southeast to the Ohio river. 
 We founfl the country from Vandalia to the river settled 
 generally by people who emigrated from the slave-hold- 
 ing states, and the improvements were much inferior to 
 the country we- had passc'l between Springfield and Van- 
 dalia. Where the country had been settled mostly by 
 eastern people in the sonthern part of the state a great 
 many people were still living in their log houses, and 
 small farms in cultivation ; part of their land was planted 
 in tobacco, cotton and flax. The southern counties had 
 been settled much longer than the nortliern and middle 
 counties, but were far behind in improvements. I will 
 mention a little circumstance that happened as we were 
 traveling through that part of the country, which was a 
 little amusing to my young companions, and will demon- 
 strate the amount of enterprise the people possessed : 
 We stopped one day at a farm house to get a drink of 
 water, and the lady of the house came out with a gourd 
 that would hold a half gallon and told us that if wt- 
 wanted a good cool drink that we had better go to the 
 well, and pointed to where it was, and remarked that if we 
 
ANDREW JACKSON. 143 
 
 found any polliwigs in the water we were to pound the 
 gourd against the side of the ladder that was in the well 
 and they would all go to the bottom. So my brother Pike 
 climbed down the well on the ladder and found the water 
 alive with polliwigs, but he obeyed instructions and 
 pounded the gourd against the side of the ladder and the 
 polliwigs all disappeared and he brought up the gourd full 
 of water without a polliwig or a tadpole in it. 
 
 We went on the Ohio river and was informed that the 
 best way to go Knoxville in Tennessee was to go through 
 JSTashville. So when we got to JS^ashville we put up at 
 the City Hotel, which we found afterwards was the very 
 hotel where the wonderful tragedy had taken place be- 
 tween General Jackson and the Bentons, where Jackson, 
 in attempting to horsewhip Thomas H. Benton, was shot by 
 Jesse Benton, a brother of Thomas, putting a ball through 
 his arm and one in his shoulder. The particulars of the 
 fight and the cause of it I will give further on. 
 
 On our arrival at jSTashville, as stated last week, we 
 put up at the City Hotel, where the terrible tragedy had 
 taken place between General Jackson and the two Ben- 
 tons. The landlord had kept the hotel for a good many 
 years, and was M'ell acquainted with Gen. Jackson. Therf^ 
 were also several men staying at the hotel who had been 
 personally acquainted with Gen. Jackson for twenty oi' 
 thirty years, and they gave us a good deal of information 
 about him and the circumstances of the fight, as follows ; 
 
 Thomas PL Benton, the old IFnited States senator, wIk., 
 I believe, served longer in tlie senate than any other man, 
 had a brother Jesse who lived in Nashville, and who had 
 got into some trouble with another Nashville man named 
 Wm. Carroll. Jesse Benton sent Carroll a challenge to 
 fight, and he accepted the challenge. Carroll and Jack- 
 son were warm friends, he having served under Jackson 
 in the army as captain. So he went out to the Hermitage 
 to see if Jackson would act as his second in the duel, but 
 Jackson objected, saying that he was a friend of the 
 Bentons and he did not want to do anything that would 
 
144 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 offend them. But he told Carroll that he would go to 
 ^N^ashville and see Jesse Benton and try to have the mat- 
 ter settled between them without any fighting, and he 
 came to town and tried to have the matter settled between 
 them. But Benton gave him to understand that Capi. 
 Carroll would have to fight or show the Avhite feather, 
 saying that he would run him out of town. Benton made 
 use of some language that Jackson thought was rather 
 insulting, and so he consented to act as Carroll's second 
 in the duel, 'l-'hey went out and took a crack at each 
 other. J>enton was wounded quite severely in the side, 
 though not dangerously, and Capt. Carroll was slightly 
 wounded in the left thumb. Benton was laid up twenty 
 days with his wound. Thomas li. Benton, the brother 
 of Jesse, was in ^^'ashington city at the time of the duel. 
 When he received the news that his brother Jesse had 
 fought a duel with Capt. (Carroll and was badly wounded, 
 and tliat Carroll had but a slight wound in his left thumb, 
 and that General Jackson had been a second to his 
 brother's jmtagonist, his wrath and indignation knew no 
 bonds, and not having the facts in the case^ he wrote Jack- 
 son very insulting and abusive letters, accusing him of all 
 kinds of treachery and dishonesty, and some of his letters 
 were published in the K'ashville ])apers. These things 
 aroused all the old tiger there was in Gen. Jackson, and 
 while his wrath and high temper had the control of his 
 better judgment he made a solemn voav in the presence 
 of some of his friends that. "By the eternal, the first time 
 I get my eyes on Tom Benton I will horsewhip him !" So 
 in about a month after the duel was fouglit Thomas H. 
 Benton came to Xashville and put U]) at the City Hotel. 
 His brother Jesse by that time had recovered from his 
 wound so that he was able to walk about the streets. In 
 a few days after, Gen. Jackson rode to town to get his 
 mail, left his horse at the Kashville Inn, but kept his 
 horsewhip in his hand. After he got his mail he walked 
 past the City Hotel and there observed Thomas H. Ben- 
 ton and his brother Jesse standing in front of the hotel 
 a-talking He walked up to Benton and told him that he 
 
ANDREW JACKSON. 145 
 
 had to take back those scandalous assertions that he had 
 made about him or he would have to take a horsewhip- 
 ping. At that Benton made some pretense as if he were 
 going to draw a pistol. Then Jackson drew his revolver 
 and told him that if he attempted to draw a weapon he 
 would get the contents of his pistol. Jesse Benton, who 
 was standing near, seeing the predicament that his 
 brother was in and with little chance to defend himself, 
 drew his pistol and blazed away at Jackson and brought 
 him to the ground, pistol, horsewhip and all. His pistol 
 was loaded with two balls, one of which went through 
 Jackson's arm and the other lodged in his shoulder. Jack- 
 son carried that ball in his shoulder for twenty years. 
 The fight created a wonderful excitement in jSlashville. 
 The news ran like wildfire, and in ten minutes after 
 Jackson was shot a thousand men were at the hotel and 
 many fights took place between the friends of the two 
 parties. One of Jackson's friends knocked Jesse Ben- 
 ton down and pounded him almost to death. Thos. H. 
 Benton in the fight and skirmishing fell through an open 
 doorway into the basement of the hotel, which saved him 
 from getting a terrible whipping. Tlic landlord told us 
 that Jackson was confined, at the hotel about three weeks 
 before he could be removed to his home. 
 
 Soon after this occurrence Thos. H. Benton left the 
 state of Tennessee and moved to Missouri, and he and 
 Jackson did not meet again until sixteen years after, when 
 they met as senators in Washington and had selected seats, 
 unknown to either of them, that were located side by side ; 
 and they were both placed on some important committee, 
 so that they had to come face to face. But they at once 
 shook hands and were forever after good friends. 
 
 The next morning we started on our way to the Her- 
 mitage, which was some ten or eleven miles from ]!*^ash- 
 ville. We traveled on a fine turnpike road which ran 
 through a fertile country. On the road between !N^asli- 
 ville and the Hermitage we passed the spot where there 
 had been built at one time a fort or blockhouse, where 
 the peo]')le gathered when the Indians were troublesome. 
 
14() EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 This foi't, we were told, was afterwards purchased by 
 Gen. Jackson and a man named Coffee and converted 
 into a storehouse, and there they kept store for some years 
 under the name of Jackson & Coffee. They bought hirge 
 quantities of cotton and produce and shipped it down the 
 Cumberland and Mississippi rivers in ilatboats to New 
 Orleans. JSTear the fort was on© of the finest racetracks 
 in the state, and there they also had a place erected for 
 the exhibition of game cocks, where people came from 
 hundreds of miles and from other states with their race 
 horses and game cocks. Thousands of dollars would be 
 bet on the races and cock fights. 
 
 We found the Hermitage was located about a half a 
 mile from the turnpike road that ran from Nashville to 
 i^^noxville, but he had a private road that ran from the 
 turnpike up to his house. Before we got to his house we 
 passed a small brick Presbyterian church Avhich we were 
 rold that Gen. Jackson had built on his own land for the 
 accommodation of his wife after she united with that 
 church ; and it was at this little church where he was con- 
 verted and joined the Presbyterian church, of which I 
 may have something more to say. We drove up to the 
 house and hitched our horses, opened the little iron gate 
 and went in. We found the general sitting on his front 
 piazza reading a newspajier. We introduced ourselves to 
 him as well as we could, and told him we were from 
 Illinois and on our way to Knoxville to take home 
 some fine stock that I had purchased from Col. 
 George W, Churchwell of that place, and told him 
 of our relationship to Capt. Charles Kirkpatrick, 
 who had served under him, and gave him the number of 
 the regiment and the company that he commanded. The 
 general said he remembered him very well, and told us of 
 several expeditions they had been on together, and ap- 
 peared to be pleased that we had called to see him, and 
 asked us to have our horses put up and stay to dinner with 
 hijn. But I told him as it was early in the day we would 
 rather drive a few miles further before dinner. He said 
 he was alwavs fflad to hear from anv of the old comrades 
 
•ANDREW JACKSON. 147 
 
 who were with him in the army, and was glad to meet any 
 of their relatives. He asked my brother-in-law a good 
 many questions about his father ; wanted to know in what 
 part of Illinois he lived, what his occupation was, and how 
 many children he had. He said he knew his father very 
 Avell, and also his two brothers then living in Tennessee. 
 He also said he was very well acquainted with his uncle, 
 George W. Churehwell, who had held the office of Indian 
 agent when he was president, and had practiced law before 
 him when he was judge. He also said that he knew his 
 aunt, Col. Churchwell's wife ; that they were both Presby- 
 terians. He asked us if we would take a walk with him 
 out in his orchard, saying he had some pretty good eating- 
 apples. But before we went to the orchard he took us 
 through several rooms of his house. In one room he had 
 a large library of books, with a number of fine pictures 
 hanging around the walls. In another room he had a 
 great lot of old war relics, such as old swords, pistols and 
 old muskets, all with flint locks, and a great lot of old 
 regimental clothing that was hanging around the walls. 
 Some of it looked like it might have been worn in the times 
 of the Revolutionary War. The Hermitage was a good, 
 substantial building, but everything about it Avas very 
 plain. Such a house could have been built in Illinois at 
 that time for $4,000. He told me that his wife's nephew, 
 Mr. Donelson and family, were living with him. He took 
 us to his barn and showed us a span of carriage horses that 
 he had, but they were not as good as the span I was driving. 
 His barn was quite plain — no better than many Illinois 
 farmers had at that time. We went from the barn to the 
 orchard. He had a very fine orchard and a most excellent 
 quality of fruit. He told us to tie up in our handkerchiefs 
 and take all the apples we wanted to eat on our way. So 
 we laid in a pretty fair supply which lasted till we got 
 across the mountains. I told the general that he had some 
 good eating apples and that I would like to take a half 
 dozen home to my wife and boy ; that I had a boy sixteen 
 months old, and I could tell them when I got home that the 
 apples came from Gen. Jackson's orchard! So he took me 
 
148 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 to a tree of large red aj)ples which he called winesaps ; so 
 I gathered the apples and stored them away carefully in my 
 satchel and brought them home. As we were returning 
 from the orchard to the house he took us through a lot that 
 lay a few rods east of the house and there showed us the 
 grave of his wife. It was a plat of ground about 8x10 feet, 
 enclosed with a marble wall rising about three feet above 
 the ground, and a partition wall in the middle ; on one side 
 his wife was laid and was covered with a marble slab on 
 which was engraved, '' Mrs. liachel Jackson, died 23rd 
 December, 1828, aged sixty-one years." The general told 
 us that when he died that he expected to be laid by his 
 wife in the enclosed plat of ground. He spoke of his ]")oor 
 health and said that he did not think it would be many 
 months until he would be lying there. He was very thin 
 in flesh and pale at that time. He had us come into the 
 the house again and brought in a pitcher of cold water. 
 I asked him if he had ever been in Illinois. He said he 
 had not, but he had become acquainted with a good many 
 Illinois men when he was in Congress and while he was 
 president, and named over several that I knew. He also 
 said that he had been acquainted with a Methodist preach- 
 er who had been a delegate to the I^ashville conference by 
 the name of Peter Cartwright, who was now living in Illi- 
 nois, and asked me if I knew him. I told him that I knew 
 him very well ; that he had often staid at my father's house 
 and had preached in our log cabin in the early pioneer 
 times, before there were any church buildings put up. He 
 then went on and told the story that when Cartwright was 
 preaching one time in I^^ashville he went to hear him, and 
 as he was walking down the aisle the preacher in the pulpit 
 by the side of Cart^vl•ig■ht gave his coat a jerk and told him 
 that Gen. Jackson w^as coming in; at which Cartwright 
 spoke out so loud that all the church could hear him: 
 " Who is Gen. Jackson ? If he don't get his soul con- 
 verted God will damn him as quick as He would a Guinea 
 negro ! " I suppose the general thought I had never heard 
 the story ; but I heard it some years before from the Cart- 
 wright side, and was pleased to hear it from the other side. 
 
ANDREW JACKSON. 
 
 149 
 
 The general went down to the carriage with us to see our 
 horses, and admired them very much, for they were splen- 
 did animals. He told us to give his kind regards to Col. 
 Churchwell and wife when we got to Knoxville, and also 
 to Capt. Charles Kirkpatrick when we got home. 
 
 There was one circumstance which I omitted to mention 
 relating to my visit to the Hermitage, which was the splen- 
 did arrangement which Jackson had made for the pleasure 
 and good of his slaves. Each family had a one-story 
 frame house that was painted either white or red, and with 
 it about an acre of ground, all fenced in with palings or 
 board fence and whitewashed ; and around each of these 
 houses were a lot of fruit trees and shrubbery. We were 
 told that the general was always good and kind to his slaves, 
 and would never permit any of them to be sold to go to the 
 southern states, and that his slaves were strongly attached 
 to him, and that nothing would induce them to leave their 
 old master. ISTotwithstanding the terrible temper that the 
 general possessed, which made him like a Kansas 
 cyclone when he was imposed upon and aroused, 
 he still possessed a kind and tender heart. Many 
 people told us, who had knoAvn the general and his good 
 wife during all their thirty-seven years of married 
 life, that she was a grand and noble Christian lady, and was 
 honored and loved by everybody ; that their affection for 
 each other was of the tenderest kind ; that the general al- 
 ways treated her as if she was his pride and glory, and that 
 words could faintly describe her devotion to him ; that it 
 was seldom that a husband and wife lived as haDoily to- 
 gether as they had done. We were tokVthat Avhen Mrs. 
 Jackson died no such demonstration had ever been known 
 at a funeral in that part of the country before; that the 
 mayor of I^ashville issued a proclamation requesting busi- 
 ness men to close their stores and asked that the bells of the 
 city be tolled from 1 to 2 p. m.^ during the funeral. Every 
 vehicle in the city was employed in taking people to the 
 Hermitage, where the funeral was held. It was estimated 
 that 10,000 people attended the funeral. The death of 
 
150 EARLY PIONEEES AND EVENTS. 
 
 Mrs. Jackson was a terrible shock to the general, and some 
 of his slaves went almost frantic with grief and despair. 
 Such weeping and wailing had never been heard at a fun- 
 eral, nor so much affection shown by slaves on the death of 
 a mistress. 
 
 There was a little circmnstance that took place in connec- 
 tion with the life of Gen. Jackson that I thought I would 
 mention. I heard my father-in-law, Capt. Charles Kirk- 
 patrick, speak of it, and also his brothers and some others 
 that we met on onr visit to Tennessee. It was on one of 
 Gen. Jackson's expeditions against the Cherokee Indians, 
 and will show that he did possess a kind and tender heart. 
 The general and his soldiers were pursuing a band of Indi- 
 ans, and surrounded them ; and as the Indians were attempt- 
 ing to escape every one waskilled. In going to their wig^vams 
 they discovered a little boy papoose, and as the sol- 
 diers were about to dispatch him, the general commanded 
 them not to hurt the little boy. And he took the little 
 Indian boy home with him, and raised him, and sent him 
 to school, and became very much attached to him. The 
 little Indian boy became very expert in the riding of race- 
 horses. He could get more speed out of them than any 
 rider in the coiuitry ; as the general was keeping some race- 
 horses at the time, the boy made himself quite useful to the 
 general. When the boy got to be fifteen years old the gen- 
 eral thought he had better learn a trade; so he took him 
 around among the artisans and mechanics in JSTashville to 
 choose the trade that he would prefer ; so he chose the trade 
 of saddlery and harness-maker, but after working at it a 
 year he died. It was thought that if he had lived that the 
 general would have made provisions for him in his will. 
 
 In giving this story about Gen. Jackson and the little 
 Indian boy I might with some propriety make use of a 
 habit peculiar to Mr. Lincoln ; after listening to a story 
 told by a friend, he would say : " N'ow, that puts me in 
 mind of a little anecdote," and would go on and relate one 
 of his quaint and humorous stories to match the one told 
 him. So the circumstance about Gen. Jackson and the 
 Indian boy has brought to my mind a similar circumstance 
 
ANDREW JACKSON. 151 
 
 that took place with Alexander Kirkpatriek, who was with 
 me at the time we visited Gen. Jackson. Whether the 
 story above told about Jackson and the Indian boy had any 
 bearing on the story that I am about to tell I camiot say. 
 
 Alexander Kirkpatriek, in 1847, went to study medicine 
 with Dr. W. H. Nance, at Vermont, Illinois, and in 1850 
 went to California, and practiced medicine in San Fran- 
 cisco and also in Eedwood City. He became very 
 eminent in his profession, having at one time the 
 largest practice in San Francisco. In 1861 there was or- 
 dered out in California a regiment of soldiers to go into the 
 northern border of the state to fight the Indians, who had 
 been murdering a good many families. Dr. Kirkpatriek 
 got the appointment of surgeon to go with the army. On 
 that expedition they came upon the camp of the hostile 
 Indians and surrounded them, and as they attempted to 
 escajje everyone was killed. The soldiers went inside of 
 the Avigwams and there found a little girl papoose. One 
 of the soldiers was about to run his bayonet through her 
 when Dr. Kirkpatriek jumped in before him and caught 
 the little girl up in his arms and saved her life. Some of 
 the soldiers who had lost relatives by the Indians were de- 
 termined that she should share their fate ; but the doctor 
 drew his revolver and said that he would protect the girl 
 at the risk of his life. He brought the little Indian pa- 
 poose home and raised and educated her the same as he did 
 his own children. The doctor told me that the child had 
 so many droll and quaint ways about her and was so differ- 
 ent from other children that he gave her the name of 
 " Topsy," after the girl spoken of by Harriet Beecher 
 Stowe in " Uncle Tom's Cabin." So she always went by 
 the name of Topsy Kirkpatriek up to the time of her mar- 
 riage with a white man. I have asked the doctor if he 
 thought that the stories we heard in Tennessee about Jack- 
 son and the Indian boy had anything to do with his rescue 
 of the Indian girl, and he said he thought that it had. 
 
 Dr. Kirkpatriek died in San Francisco in 180-1, leaving 
 a widow and two sons and three daughters and Topsy to 
 mourn his loss. He was a kind-hearted, noble and iicnor- 
 
152 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 oiis man, and was loved and honored by all who knew him. 
 He left a beautiful home to his family and life insurance 
 to the amount of $20,000. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 BRIEF HISTORY OF PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1828. 
 
 SOME FURTHER INCIDENTS CONCERNING- JACKSON. • 
 
 OUR DELIGHTFUL VISIT IN THE SOUTH. HOW MY SON 
 
 FRANK* FINALLY CAME TO PARTAKE OF SOUTHERN HOS- 
 
 PITAIJTY AT THE HANDS OF " AUNT MOODY.^" DEATH 
 
 OF ANDREW JACKSON SHORTLY AFTER OUR RETURN FROM 
 THE SOUTH. 
 
 I will give a little history of the presidential election of 
 1828, wdien Andrew Jackson ran against John Quincy 
 Adams. At that time I was about twelve years old, and 
 very distinctly remember the election held in Lewistown, 
 Illinois. It was probably the most exciting election, and 
 probably more bitter feeling indulged in, than at any elec- 
 tion that has ever taken place in this country. For several 
 months before the election almost every occupation was 
 dropped and the men occupied their time electioneering. 
 Almost every day long lines of men could be seen marching 
 after the fife and drum and led by some officer that had 
 served in the war of 1 81 2. The elackson party would erect 
 their hickory poles and the Adams party their tall maple 
 poles, and stands would be erected under their respective 
 poles, and the best speakers in the country Avould be brought 
 out, and each party would have a barbecue of a roast ox or 
 half-a-dozen shec]:» about every Aveek. At that time a good 
 many Avho belonged to their respective parties had been 
 soldiers in the war of 1812, and on their march would wear 
 
 *Now the Hon. Frank W. Ross, of Salt Lake City, Utah. He was 
 the youngest elective officer — being a Lieutenant at the age of fifteen — 
 in the P'ederal Army, and served with great bravery and distinction in 
 all the battles of his regiment during the entire war, from '6i to '61;. — 
 C. K. O. 
 
ANDREW JACKSON. 
 
 153 
 
 their soldier's uniform which they wore in the army. My 
 father had served as major imder Gen. Brown, of New 
 York. I can remember very well how he looked, dressed 
 in his military suit, with his sword buckled on and hanging 
 by his side, wearing his soldier hat decorated with a large 
 cockade on one side of his hat and with two feather plumes 
 extending eight or ten inches above the crown of his hat, 
 decked off with the red, white and blue — all showing the 
 rank he held in the army. He rode a large white horse, 
 with a pistol holster swung across the pommel of his saddle, 
 in which were two large horse-pistols Avith their flint-locks. 
 So in marching in parade after the fife and drum he made 
 a pretty fair military appearance. 
 
 The election in Lewistown at that time was held at the 
 log court house. They had no such thing in that part of 
 the county at that time as saloons ; but the candidates and 
 their friends had a different method of treating their 
 friends and voters if they Avished to have something to 
 drink. A platform was erected some thirty feet long in 
 front of the court house, upon which was placed barrels, 
 kegs, demijohns and jugs, and the names of the candidates 
 Avritten on their respective vessels. I remember that the first 
 vessel that was placed upon the platform was a thirty-gallon 
 barrel of whisky, with the name of " Andkew Jackson " 
 written upon it ; and in a short time another barrel of the 
 same size was placed by its side, with the name of " John 
 QuiNCY Adams '"' written upon it in large letters. Then 
 came the ten and five-gallon kegs ; then the demijohns and 
 jugs, with the names of the candidates who had bought the 
 liquor, and everybody was welcome to all they wished to 
 drink. At that time whisky was selling at thirty-five cents 
 a gallon by the barrel, or fifty cents a gallon at retail ; and it 
 was a marvelous fact that after the election was over scarcely 
 any person had been intoxicated during the day. At that 
 time ballots were not used as at the present time, but each 
 voter, after his name was registered, would call out the 
 names of the candidates, one at a time, that he Avished to 
 A''ote for. There Avere no national issues at that time to 
 diA'ide the tAvo parties, but each man ran on his oavu per- 
 
154 EARLY PIONEEKS AND EVENTS. 
 
 sonal popularity. The campaign was carried on with a 
 great deal of severity and bitterness. Adams was accused 
 of corruption and extravagance in his former administra- 
 tion, and of being proud and selfish, and of being; no friend 
 of the poor and of the laboring man. On the other side 
 Jackson was accused of every crime and offense and 
 impropriety that ever a man was known to be 
 giTilty of. The most was made of his many 
 duels, and hand-bills were issued and sent broad- 
 cast over the country telling of his cruelty and bad 
 character. An account was given of the six men he had 
 ordered to be shot in the army for mutiny and desertion, 
 and their coffins were pictured out on the handbills. But 
 the most cruel and malicious stories that were told about 
 him were that he and his wife had lived together in open 
 adultery before they were married. This story aroused 
 more anger and bitter feeling against the Adams party than 
 any other thing that had been told, for it was a falsehood, 
 and his friends sternly resented that slander. IMany a 
 hard fist-fight took place between the friends of the two 
 parties in consequence of that story. 
 
 I was told at the time when I traveled throutili Tennes- 
 see, in 1843, and by persons who had known Mrs. Kachel 
 Jackson from the time that she was fifteen years old up to 
 the time of her death, that there had never lived in the state 
 of Tennessee a lady that stood higher or was more respected 
 than Mrs. Jackson ; that she was a pure and kind-hearted 
 Christian lady. Those infamous falsehoods published about 
 Gen. Jackson and his wife did more to arouse the indigna- 
 tion of the whole state of Tennessee against Adams and in 
 support of Jackson than anything else. When the election 
 came off there was less than 3,000 votes cast for Mr. xidams 
 in that state. Some of the towns cast their entire vote for 
 Jackson. I was told a story of how a stranger had come 
 into one of the towns about election time and put up at the 
 hotel and took a walk through the town. He found a great 
 many women on the streets, but scarcely a man could be 
 seen. He came back to the hotel and enquired of the land- 
 lord whv it was that so manv women were seen on the 
 
ANDREW JACKSON. 155 
 
 streets and no men ; and the landlord told him that the men 
 had gone out of town to hnnt a conple of criminals, and 
 Avhen the stranger wanted to know what great crime these 
 two men had committed that the whole to^\m had gone in 
 pursuit of them, the landlord told him they had voted for 
 Mr. Adams ! The people had been anxious to carry the 
 place unanimously for Jackson, as many of the other towns 
 had done, and the two rascals had spoiled the record, and 
 the people were so indignant that they were hunting them 
 so that they could tar and feather them, and the women 
 were waiting on the streets anxious to see it done. But the 
 men escaped to the woods and could not be found. 
 
 It was a fact that Mrs. Rachel Jackson was married three 
 times — once to Lewis Roberts and twice to Gen. Jackson, 
 The peculiar circumstances of her marriage to Gen. Jack- 
 son caused a good deal of gossip. But Avhen the circum- 
 stances were understood there was nothing wrong about it, 
 as I can show as I proceed with the narrative. 
 
 I can remember the men who took an active part in the 
 politics of Fulton county in the election of 1828, and will 
 give the names of a few of the leaders. On the side of Mr. 
 Adams there were Stephen Phelps and his sons Alexis, My- 
 ron, Sumner and William ; also Wm. Proctor, Joel Wright, 
 Stephen Dewey, Peter Wood, Ossian M. Ross and his 
 brothers, Joseph, Thomas and John; Hugh R. Coulter, 
 John McjSTeil and David W. Barnes. On the Jackson side 
 were William Walters ( the hero of Rev, Wm. J. Rutledge's 
 letters) and his brothers Daniel, Thomas and John, and 
 an uncle, Abner Walters ; the Waughtels, John and Will- 
 iam Totten, and John Barker. The Adams men were gen- 
 erally from the East and the Jackson men from the South- 
 ern states. There are only four of the men and boys I 
 knew at that time who are now living, viz : Mason Eveland 
 and Henry Warren, of Iowa, Henry Andrews, of Canton, 
 and my brother, Leonard F. Ross, of Lewistown. 
 
 In continuing my narrative of the trip I took through 
 Tennessee at the time I visited Gen. Jackson I may allude 
 to incidents that will not great! v interest the general 
 
156 EAKLY PIONEEES AND EVENTS. 
 
 reader. But it will be remembered that I am writing 
 these sketches chiefly for the benefit of my children, grand- 
 children and great-grandchildren, so the reader will par- 
 don these departures from the main theme of these 
 sketches. 
 
 So I will take up our line of travel from the time we bade 
 Gen. Jackson goodby at the Hermitage and turned our 
 horses' heads towards Knoxville. The first place we stop- 
 ped at was Lebanon. I have read somewhere in divine his- 
 tory something about the cedars of Lebanon, and when we 
 drove into town we began to think we had found that place. 
 Lebanon contained about 1,000 inhabitants, and was built 
 in the middle of a large cedar grove. Part of the houses 
 were built of logs and part were frame. The logs were 
 all cedar and the frame houses were all built of cedar ; 
 the roofs were covered with cedar shingles and the fences 
 and gates were all of cedar. So we concluded that Leb- 
 anon was a very appropriate name for the town. 
 
 We stopped over night at a hotel on the top of the Cum- 
 berland mountains. I went out to the bam after supper 
 to see how our horses had been cared for. This was my 
 custom, as we had a long journey to make and a good deal 
 depended upon the condition of our team. L asked the 
 negro hostler how much corn he had fed the horses. He 
 said he had given them six ears apiece. I told him that 
 he should have fed them twice that amount, but he an- 
 swered, " Massa, they are great big ears." I asked how 
 large the ears were. He said that they were almost as long 
 as his arm and as big around as his leg. Then I said I 
 wanted to see some of that com ; so he took me to the crib 
 and I saw that the negro was not far out of the way, for 
 they were the most wonderful ears of corn in size that 1 
 had ever seen. There was about as much feed in one ear as 
 in two ears of common com. I asked the landlord how 
 it was that such large corn would grow on top of the Cum- 
 berland mountains. He said that there was a dark sandy 
 loam on the mountains — just the kind of soil to produce 
 large corn. So I went to the crib and selected one of the 
 largest ears I could find, and shelled it, and packed it away 
 
A]\"DREW JACKSON. 157 
 
 in my satchel, intending to bring it home and try it on 
 our Illinois soil, as I was at that time carrying on a large 
 farm a half mile east of Havana in Mason county, i 
 planted the corn by itself so that it would not get mixed 
 with the other corn, and from that planting I raised sev- 
 eral bushels. The next year I planted part of it and 
 distributed the balance among some of my neighbor 
 farmers, as T wanted to have it introduced all over the 
 county. They gave it the name of the " Tennessee Mam- 
 moth Corn." I am sure that after I commenced raising 
 that com that the yield to the acre was at least a third 
 more than it had been with common corn. AfterAvards 
 many Fulton county farmers came over to Mason county 
 to get their seed corn. 
 
 We finally arrived at Col. Churchwell's with everything 
 in good trim. Our horses had stood the trip excellently. 
 Col. ChurchAvell and wife and about half a dozen negro 
 servants were ready to meet us as they had heard that 
 we were coming. We still had on hand some of the apples 
 that Gen. Jackson had given us and we distributed them 
 among the colonel's family and the servants, as they all 
 wanted to taste the apples because they had come from 
 Gen. Jackson's orchard. We delivered the messages the 
 general had sent to Col. Churchwell and wife, and that 
 led them both to tell us some marvelous stories about the 
 general, for they had known him most all their lives. The 
 colonel told us of a time that he was attending court in a 
 neighboring town and Gen. Jackson was the presiding 
 judge. A certain man had committed a crime, and a 
 warrant had been placed in the hands of the sheriff, and 
 he had summoned a half dozen men to assist him in mak- 
 ing the arrest, for the man was a desperate character and 
 was armed with several pistols and a bowie knife. The 
 sheriff came into court and reported to the judge that the 
 man could not be taken — that he and his men could not 
 afford to risk their lives with such a character. The judge 
 then said to him, " Summons Andrew Jackson to assist 
 in taking that man." The sheriff did so, and Jackson took 
 his hat and walked out of the cotirt house and across the 
 
158 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 street to where the man was surrounded by many friends. 
 Judge Jackson walked up to him, put his hand on his 
 shoulder, and said to him, "You are my prisoner; you 
 must go with me to the court house." The man made no 
 resistance but walked deliberately to the court house where 
 the judge took the pistols and knife from him and handed 
 them to the sheriff. The man was asked afterwards why 
 he did not resist Gen. Jackson as he had done the other 
 men. He said he could see fight in the eyes of the judge, 
 but could not see it in the eyes of the other men. 
 
 Col. Churchwell's wife could also tell us of many cir- 
 cumstances connected with the life of the general. She 
 told us about what a time the minister had had with him 
 to get him to agree to forgive his enemies when he was 
 about to join the church. He told the minister that he 
 was willing to forgive all his political enemies, but his 
 enemies that had been guilty of defaming his private 
 character and his mfe, and of lyiug about his mother, 
 he did not H:hink he could forgive. But the minister 
 told him that if he expected to have his sins forgiven he 
 would have to forgive his enemies, and pointed him to 
 many passages of scripture that treated on that subject. 
 So the general finally agreed to forgive his enemies and 
 was received as a member of the Presbyterian church. 
 It took place at the little brick church near the Hermitage 
 that he had built for his wife soon after they were married. 
 I was told that Jackson and his wife were regular attend- 
 ants at church while she was living, and that he was al- 
 ways a friend to all religious institutions, and that all 
 his ancestors, including his mother, were Presb;\i^erians. 
 I will quote a few sentences from the biography of Peter 
 Cartwright to show what the old pioneer Methodist 
 preacher had to sa}^ about him, as follows : 
 
 '' Gen. Jackson was certainly a very extraordinary man. 
 He was no doubt in his prime of life a very wicked man, 
 but he always showed a great respect for the Christian 
 religion and the feelings of religious people, especially 
 ministers of the gospel. I will here relate a little inci- 
 dent that shows his respect for religion. I had preached 
 
ANDREW JACKSON. 159 
 
 one Sabbath near the Hermitage, and in company with 
 several gentlemen and ladies went by special invitation 
 to dine with the general. Among the company there was 
 a yonng sprig of a la\A^er from Nashville, of very ordi- 
 nary intellect, and was trying very hard to make an infidel 
 of himself. As I was the only preacher present the yomig 
 lawyer kept pushing his conversation on me in order to 
 get'^into an argument. I tried to evade an argument, in 
 the first place considering it a breach of good manners 
 to interrupt the social conversation of the company, and, 
 in the second place, I plainly saw that his head was much 
 softer than his heart, and that there were no laurels to 
 be won by vanquishing or demolishing such a combatant; 
 I persisted in evading an argument. This seemed to in- 
 spire the young man with more confidence in himself, for 
 my evasiveness he construed into fear. I saw Gen, Jack- 
 son's eyes strike fire as he sat by and heard the thrusts 
 made at the Christian religion. At length the young 
 lawyer asked me this question : 
 
 " ' Mr. Cai-twright, do you believe there is any such 
 place as hell V 
 
 "'Yes, sir; I do.' 
 
 " To which he responded : 
 
 " ' Well, I thank God I have too much good sense to 
 believe any such thing.' 
 
 " I was pondering in my mind whether I would answer 
 him or not when Gen. Jackson for the first time broke 
 into the conversation, and, directing his words to the 
 young man, said with great earnestness : 
 
 " ' Well, sir, I thank God that there is such a place of 
 torment as hell.' 
 
 " This sudden answer, made with great earnestness, 
 seemed to astonish the youngster, and he exclaimed : 
 
 " ' ^Vliy, Gen. Jackson, what do you want of such a 
 place of torment as hell V 
 
 " To which the general replied, as quick as lightning : 
 
 " ' To put such a rascal as you in that opposes and 
 villifies the Christian religion !' " 
 
 ^&^ 
 
 After a cordial welcome to myself and my two yoimg 
 
160 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 comrades we had a delightful time going with Col. Church- 
 well over his splendid farm of 500 acres, located two miles 
 north of Knoxville, Tennessee. His negroes cultivated 
 about 300 acres, and the balance was in timber and seeded 
 do\\ai to blue grass. He was engaged in raising fine- 
 blooded stock. He had a fine dwelling house and ten or 
 twelve frame houses on his place that his slave families 
 occupied. He had fine barns and stables, and all his 
 buildings and improvements were very good. He had 
 about forty slaves of both sexes and of all ages. He Avas 
 good and humane to his slaves and would never permit 
 any of them to be sold to go to the southern plantations. 
 His nephew was his overseer, and he told me that he very 
 seldom had to punish a slave. Col. Churchwell was a 
 member of the Methodist church, and his wife was a Pres- 
 byterian. It was his habit to hold family prayers morn- 
 ing and evening and he asked a blessing at his table. He 
 and his wife were regular attendants at church. Some- 
 times both would go to the Methodist church and then 
 to the Presbyterian church. Many of the slaves were 
 church members, some belonging to one church and some 
 to the other. Both Col. Churchwell and his wife believed 
 that slavery w^as a divine institution, and that there was 
 no harm in owning slaves, and the only harm there was 
 about it was the abuse sometimes shown them by their 
 masters. There was a very radical difference of opinion 
 among my wife's relatives in regard to slavery, for on 
 her father's side I have never known any of them to buy 
 or sell a slave, although many of them were able to do so ; 
 but on her mother's (Churchwell's) side I never knew 
 any of them who would not buy slaves if they had the 
 money to do so. 
 
 The colonel and his good wife, " Aunt Moody," as we 
 called her, did everything in their power to make us have 
 a good and happy time. Their southern hospitality was 
 manifested in many ways. 
 
 As stated in my first letter, the colonel and his wife 
 were in the habit of visiting relatives in Hlinois every two 
 or three vears ; and I think the last time they came was 
 
ANDREW JACKSON. IGi 
 
 in 1856, when they visited my family at Vermont, Fulton 
 county. Mrs. Chueliwell was one of the kindest, best 
 women I have ever known. She became very much at- 
 tached to our oldest boy, Frank, who was then about half 
 grown. She wanted Frank to promise her that when he 
 was grown that he would go to Tennessee and visit his 
 old Aunt Moody. She promised him that she would have 
 the negToes dance for him, as she did when his father 
 and uncles visited her, and would make him have a grand 
 and good time. 
 
 Well, as time rolled away the boy did go and visit his 
 old aunt, but he did not go in just the way she expected 
 him to come, and he took more company with him than 
 his old aunt was in the habit of entertaining, and he did 
 not wait until he was grown, as his aunt had told him 
 to do. 
 
 When the civil war came on and an appeal was made for 
 volunteers, the boy caught the war fever and had it very 
 badly. Because he was so young we did all in our power 
 to persuade him from becoming a soldier ; but at last his 
 parents gave their consent and he was enrolled as a member 
 of the old 84th regiment Illinois volunteers, which was 
 made up from men from Fulton and McDonough coun- 
 ties under Col. Waters of Macomb. The regiment was at 
 once ordered to go to east Tennessee, and singular as it may 
 seem took up their headquarters right on Col. Churchwell's 
 fine farm. They certainly could not have found a better lo- 
 cality for a military post if thej had searched the state 
 over, for the place was well watered with springs and 
 creeks, with plenty of timber, and with an abundance of 
 houses, barns and stables, and everything that a regiment 
 of men could desire for their comfort and convenience. 
 Col. Waters took possession of their fine old mansion for 
 headquarters of himself and staff, though he was generous 
 enough to let Mrs. Churchwell retain a few of the rooms. 
 Col. Churchwell had died about the commencement of the 
 war, and his only son, William, was an officer in the con- 
 federate army, and was killed before the war closed. Mrs. 
 C, with her nephew as overseer, and her negroes, were ran- 
 
162 EARI.Y PIONEEBS AND EVENTS. 
 
 ning her farm when the regiment came down upon them 
 like a cloud of Kansas locusts would upon a fertile field, 
 and wdth almost as great destruction. It was a terrible or- 
 deal for the old lady to see her beautiful place desecrated, 
 her fine house occupied by soldiers and the soldiers' 
 tents spread over the fields, and her fine carriage 
 horses taken for cavalry horses, and her large Nor- 
 man horses, which her negroes needed so badly to w^ork the 
 farm, taken to haul some old cannon around over the coun- 
 try; and when she would remonstrate against such treat- 
 ment the officers would tell her that it was a military neces- 
 sity. And when her corn and hay would be taken from 
 her barns, and her rails burned, and her dairy and chicken 
 Jiouse looted, and her cows milked by the " Yankee blue- 
 coats," then she v\^ould lay her grievances before Col. 
 Waters, and he would try to appease her wrath and indig- 
 nation by telling her that it was a military necessity. 
 These indignities caused her at last to express her mind 
 quite freely as to what she thought of them ; so they gave 
 her the name of " old rebel," for she was very bitter against 
 the whole union army. 
 
 One day the old lady asked Col. Waters where those fel- 
 lows came from that had settled down upon her premises, 
 and he told her they were from Illinois. She then told 
 him she had relatives in Illinois by the names of Kirkpat- 
 rick and liosSj and w^anted to know of the colonel if he had 
 any soldiers by either name. The colonel told her there 
 was a young lad in the regiment whose name was Frank 
 Ross. She said she would like to see him ; so the colonel 
 sent one of his officers to hunt Frank up, and after a con- 
 siderable search he was found in one of the camps frying 
 chickens. He was told there was an old rebel woman up 
 at headquarters who w^anted to see him. Frank knew noth- 
 ing about whose farm it was they were camping on ; so he 
 w^ent to the house without any idea as to whom he would 
 meet. But when he came face to face with the " old rebel 
 woman," lo and behold, it w^as his old Aunt Moody Church- 
 well — the good old aunt that had invited him to come and 
 visit her, and had promised that when he came she would 
 
ANDREW JACKSON. 163 
 
 have the negroes dance and sing for him ! But here he 
 was, with a lot of companions, desecrating and wrecking 
 her fine farm and frying her chickens ! 
 
 But when she saw that he was really Frank, the kind 
 and noble impulses of her heart came to her as in times 
 past, and she showed him the utmost kindness, and told 
 Col. Waters that if the boy should be wounded or get sick 
 to send him to her house and that she would see that he was 
 well taken care of. 
 
 IS^ow I must go back and give a sketch of our visit at Col, 
 Churchv/ell's, where we remained two weeks, visiting him 
 and my wife's relatives in Tennessee. Before starting 
 home the colonel wanted us to have a good time, so he gave 
 us two grand diversions. The first was a negro corn-shuck- 
 ing and the other was a negro dance, or, as they called it, 
 a "negro shindig." If any JSTorthern man ever traveled in 
 the South in slave days and missed a negro corn-shucking 
 or a negro dance, he missed a good deal. The pile of corn 
 was forty feet long, eight feet wide and four or five feet 
 high. They divided it off into two piles and drove a 
 stake in the middle, then chose sides and went 
 at it with a rush. The side that came out last 
 in shucking its pile had to furnish the egg-nogg 
 to treat the whole company. As soon as the negroes 
 commenced shucking the corn, working like beavers, they 
 also commenced singing their plantation songs, and they 
 sang with so much force and power that they could be heard 
 about a mile. While the negroes were thus engaged their 
 wives were preparing for them a bountiful supper. I do 
 not think I ever saw a happier set of people than they were. 
 The colonel had on his negro quarters one house with a 
 large room in it that he said his negroes used to hold meet- 
 ings in on Sundays, when some white or black preacher 
 would come out from Knoxville and preach for them, and 
 they used the same room to hold their dances in. His rule 
 was to let them have a dance the last Saturday night in each 
 month. He said it encouraged them and made them better 
 servants. So one evening before we came away he gath- 
 
164 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 ered the negroes together, men, women, boys and girls, to 
 show us how they could dance. He had one old negro, 
 ISTed, who played the violin for them. He told ns that he 
 was seventy years old, and had played on "de fiddle" since 
 he was a boy, and seemed to be very proud of his skill. 
 The music and the dancing were both grand, and we looked 
 on with a great deal of delight. 
 
 But the time had come for our departure homeward. I 
 had sold the horses and carriage that we had taken with us, 
 and we rode home some of the horses I bought of Col. 
 Churchwell. We bought fourteen head — horses, mares, 
 jacks and jennies. We traveled the first day thirty miles 
 and stopped over night at Arthur Kirkpatrick's, .a brother 
 of my wife's father. He was keeping a country store and 
 running a farm. He had some negroes hired to worlv on 
 the farm, but told ns that he would never buy or sell a slave. 
 He had known Gen. Jackson for several 3'ears and told us 
 many stories about him ; in fact, we could hardly meet an 
 old settler in that state but who could tell us more or less 
 about him. 
 
 We came home a different route from the one we went 
 out on. It was nearer, but not so good a road. We came 
 back thi'ough Kentucky and through the grand prairies of 
 eastern Illinois. Sometimes we found it twenty miles be- 
 tween the houses. We struck the road we had gone out on at 
 Springfield. 
 
 On our way home we passed Major i^ewton Walker and 
 Hugh Lamaster, who had been to Kentucky and bought a 
 herd of Durham cattle. I think they were the first blooded 
 cattle ever brought into Fulton county. When we reached 
 home I found my wife and little boy, Ossian, anxiously 
 awaiting our arrival, for we had been gone six weeks, and 
 it was a time of joy and rejoicing when we got home, for 
 I had never been away from home before to exceed a day 
 since he was born. And when I opened my satchel and 
 took out the six large apples that Gen. Jackson had given 
 me to take home to my Avife and boy (as mentioned in my 
 second letter), our little boy hardly knew whether they 
 were to eat or play with, for he had never seen an apple be- 
 
ANDKEW JACKSON. 165 
 
 fore. At that time there was not a bearing orchard in 
 Mason county. A few orchards had been planted out, but 
 none of them had commenced to bear. But he soon found 
 that they were good to eat, and his little teeth went for them 
 with a vengeance. I told him that the apples came from 
 Gen. Jackson's orchard — that Jackson had sent them to 
 Ossian and his mother. He had just commenced to learn 
 to talk, and he learned to prounoune the words "Jackson" 
 and "apples " a little before any other words, and after the 
 apples were gone he would often climb up in my lap and 
 put his little arms around my neck and say, "Papa, go to 
 Jackson and get more apples for Ossian." But the apples 
 that came from the orchard of the old hero were the first 
 and the last that he ever had the opportunity to put his little 
 teeth into, for in six weeks after my return he was taken 
 from us by that cruel disease, the croup. He was eighteen 
 months old when he died. He was unusually smart and 
 bright for one of his age, and his death was a terrible be- 
 reavement to us, for our very hearts and lives were wrapped 
 up in our little boy. He was our first child, and no tongue 
 could express the grief and sorrow that filled our hearts 
 when he was taken away. Another incident about the 
 child : On the first visit of Col. Churchwell and wife to us 
 in 1842, the little fellow was about six months old. Mrs. 
 Churchwell had a bright, new half-dollar bearing the date 
 "1842." So she got a hole drilled through the rim of it, 
 put a ribbon through it, and hung it around little Ossian's 
 neck, saying it would be a keepsake from her and would 
 show the year the boy was born and the year of their first 
 visit to us. After the. lad died his mother laid the coin 
 away, intending to keep it as a sacred memorial as long as 
 she lived, and did keep it for almost forty years. But it 
 was stolen by a servant. His mother would have rather 
 lost a $20 gold piece than that sacred coin. 
 
 After we got back from our trip I called on Father Kirk- 
 patrick to give him a few tales of our trip and to tell him 
 about his brothers and sisters, and the great number of 
 nephews and nieces we had met out there, and how anxious 
 they were for him and his wife to go out and make them a 
 
166 EAKLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 visit, and of the kind invitation Gen. Jackson had sent, that 
 if he came to Tennessee again to come and see him. This 
 produced a desire in the old gentleman's heart that he 
 would like to go back to his native state where he had spent 
 his boyhood. So a year after he secured a fine, large horse 
 and carriage and he and his wife made the trip from Can- 
 ton, 111., to Knoxville, Tenn., and back without any mishap 
 or accident. lie went by the Hermitage, but learned be- 
 fore he got there that the old General had died a few weeks 
 before. But he stopped at the grave with reverence for the 
 old hero with whom he had fought many battles against 
 the Indians ; and we may be sure that he paid to his friend 
 and leader the tribute of his tears. 
 
 CKAPTER TIL 
 
 CIRCUMSTANCES SURROUNDING ANDREW JACKSOn's MAR- 
 RIAGE. MY VISIT TO THE NOTED BATTLE GROUNDS AT 
 
 NEW ORLEANS. STORY OF JACKSOn's GREAT VICTORY. 
 
 SOME HIGH OFFICES TO WHICH HE HAD BEEN APPOINTED. 
 A BRIEF REVIEW OF HIS CHILDHOOD. 
 
 Xow comes the story of how it happened that Jackson 
 was married twice to the same lady. I will give the cir- 
 cumstances surrounding this remai-kable case, as I learned 
 them from the people of Tennessee when I was there in 
 1843 J and from his biographies. It was the one event in 
 his long, noble and useful life that gave his enemies a 
 chance to blast his good name and that of his pure and love- 
 ly wdfe These slanders stirred the tiger in him until noth- 
 ing but human blood would quench his hate. They were 
 the cause of most of his many encounters and duels. It is 
 said that for thirty years he kept his pistols ready for in- 
 stant use in defense of his wife's good name. 
 
 Jackson's wife was a daughter of John Donelson, an 
 old Virginia farmer, who settled five miles from ISTashville 
 in 1780, eight years before Jackson came to Tennessee. 
 
ANDKEW JACKSON. 167 
 
 Done] son had a family of sons and daughters, and was a 
 man of considerable wealth. He was engaged in raising 
 stock and horses. But one year there came a great drouth 
 that destroyed crops and pastures, and he was compelled 
 to move his family and stock to Mercer county, Ky., 200 
 miles away, where the drouth had been less severe. AVhile 
 here his daughter Rachel (afterwards Mrs. Jackson) was 
 married to Lewis Robards, who lived with his widowed 
 mother, who at that time was keeping a boarding house; 
 and he took his bride to live with his mother. Boarding 
 with her were some young men, and it was not long until 
 Eobards, being of a jealous disposition, and his bride being 
 very handsome, sprightly and jovial, became very jealous 
 of one of the young men and behaved in such an ungentle- 
 manly manner that her indignation was aroused and she 
 wrote to one of her brothers at ISTashville to come and take 
 her home — her father and family having returned there. 
 And so she left Robards ; but she had only been at home 
 a few weeks when her father, while out surveying, 
 was killed by tlie Indians. But Mrs. Robards continued 
 to live with her mother, and in about six months her hus- 
 band relented and made many apologies for his conduct 
 and begged her to come back and live with him. This 
 she consented to do on his promise that he would there- 
 after treat her with the confidence and respect due a wife ; 
 but she refused to return to Kentucky, as it was sparsely 
 settled and the Indians were very troublesome. So in- 
 stead of her going to Kentucky he came to live with her at 
 I^ashville at her mother's house. While they were all 
 living together Gen. Jackson made his first appearance 
 at ISTashville. Mrs. Donelson occupied one of the largest 
 houses in the place and was keeping boarders, and it so 
 happened that Jackson became one of her boarders with 
 another young lawyer from South Carolina. And here 
 Gen. Jackson first met the charming bride who Avas to 
 figure so prominently thereafter in his o^vn life. They 
 could not very well help getting acquainted while they 
 were living in the same house and eating at the same table. 
 It was not long until the green-eyed monster again seized 
 
168 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 llobards, and this time it was Gen. J ackson who he thought 
 was paying too much attention to his wife. The result 
 was very scandalous actions on the part of Robards. It 
 grieved the wife terribly, and Gen. Jackson seriously re- 
 monstrated with liobards against his cruel and unjust 
 conduct towards his wife and himself, and Jackson at 
 once sought another boarding house. In great indignation 
 the wife again left her husband and took up her abode 
 with a married sister. Robards soon returned to his 
 former home in Kentucky, and commenced proceedings 
 to secure a divorce. The procedure in such cases at that 
 time will interest the reader. I copy from one of Jack- 
 son's biographies some of the details: 
 
 " In Virginia iii the olden time if a man convinced of 
 his wife's infidelity desired to be divorced from her he 
 was required to procure from the legislature an act author- 
 izing an investigation of the charge before a jury and pro- 
 nouncing the marriage bond dissolved, providing the jury 
 shall find her g-uilty. In the winter of 1790-91 Lewis 
 Robards of Kentucky, originally part of Virginia, the 
 husband of Rachel Donelson, appeared before the leisla- 
 ture of Virginia with a declaration to the effect that his 
 wife Rachel had deserted him and had lived and was living 
 in adultery with another man, to wit, Andrew Jackson, an 
 attorney at law, whereupon the legislature of Virginia 
 passed an act entitled ' An act concerning the marriage of 
 Lewis Robards,' of which the following is a copy : 
 
 " ' Be it enacted by the general assembly that it shall 
 and may be lawful for Lewis Robards to sue out of the 
 office of the supreme coiirt of the district of Kentucky a 
 writ against Rachel Robards, which writ shall be framed 
 by the clerk and express the nature of the case, and shall 
 be pu])lished for eight weeks in the Kentucky Gazette, 
 whereujion the plaintiff may file his declaration in the 
 same cause, and the defendant may appear and plead to 
 issue, in which case, or if she does not appear Avithin two 
 months after such publication, it shall be set for trial by 
 the clerk on some dav in the succeeding court, but mav 
 
ANDREW JACKSON. 169 
 
 for good cause shown to the court be continued until the 
 succeeding term.' " 
 
 Now after the legislature had passed this act Lewis Ro- 
 bards did go on with a suit against his wife for a divorce, 
 and the charge alleged was of desertion and the living in 
 adultery with Andrew Jackson. The legal notice was 
 given in the Gazette, and Mrs. Robards had read it, but 
 she did not attend court or make any defense as she wished 
 him to get the divorce so she could get rid of him. She 
 could have proven by scores of witnesses in IsTashville that 
 his allegations were false, for all this time she was living 
 with her mother or sister, while Jackson was living at a 
 hotel. 
 
 Some months after this a company of Kashville people 
 Avas made up to take a trip down the river to ^NTatchez. 
 Among these were Col. Stark and wife, friends of the 
 Donelson family, and Mrs. Robards was asked to go with 
 them, and she did so to visit some friends she had in 
 N^atchez. While there she heard the news that Robards 
 had secured a divorce from her. As soon as Jackson 
 heard the news he took a steamboat for x^atchez and mar- 
 ried Mrs. Robards and took her back to ISTashville. The 
 marriage was on a license and in due form of law. After 
 they had lived happily together for six months the aston- 
 ishing word came to them that the divorce had just been 
 granted, that the first report was a mistake. It was really 
 about two years after Robards had commenced divorce 
 proceedings before the divorce was granted. At that time 
 there were no mails being carried between Hardin county, 
 Kentucky, and jSTashville, and it was difficult to get news 
 from one section to another. Gen. and Mrs. Jackson were 
 greatly shocked when this news came to them. There 
 was but one thing to do. All their friends agi'eed to that. 
 They must procure another license and be married the 
 second time according to the due forms of law. This was 
 done at once. It did not affect their high social position 
 in I^ashville, for all the people knew they had done no 
 intentional wrong. Thereafter inside of six years Gen. 
 Jackson was elected one of the trustees of the Davidson 
 
170 EAKLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 University with the most eminent ministers and other citi- 
 zens as his colleagues; then as a member of Tennessee's 
 first constitutional convention ; then to the lower house of 
 Congress; then to the United States Senate, and finally 
 to be a judge of the Supreme Court of Tennessee. All 
 these high honors and responsibilities came to him within 
 six years after his marriage to Mrs. Kobards, and without 
 protest or criticism as to that act. 
 
 It was not until the opening of the vile presidential 
 campaign of 1828 that politicians and the newspapers 
 opened the vials of scandal and detraction upon the old 
 hero and his pure and noble wife. The old records were 
 searched and the worst possible construction put upon 
 every act. As I have said in a former article, there were 
 no great national issues in that campaign, but the men 
 were voted for on their records, and this vile abuse was 
 resorted to defeat the old hero of many wars. 
 
 T will now tell of my visit to the battle-ground of New 
 Orleans, where Gen. Jackson defeated Major Edward 
 Packingham on the 8th of January, 1815, and will de- 
 scribe its appearance, and give some of the circiunstances of 
 the battle as I gleaned them from citizens who lived there 
 in l^ew Orleans at the time. 
 
 It was in the fall of 1856 that, with my wife and little 
 boy Joseph, I took a trip by river to IN'ew Orleans, and 
 thence by the gulf to Texas. We took a steamer at BroAvn- 
 ing on the Illinois river to St. Louis, and there took an- 
 other steamer for the long river trip down the Mississippi 
 to T^ew Orleans. We stopped there a week, and put up at 
 the Planters' Hotel. I found that the landlord was an old 
 hotel keeper and well acquainted with the older residents of 
 that country, and he found for me a man that was in the 
 city when the battle was fought, to go with me and show me 
 the battlefield, and explain the circumstances connected 
 with it. The battlefield was then about five miles from the 
 city, and hacks were running there every day at fifty cents 
 for the trip. So under this guide we had a good view of 
 the whole situation. A ditch had been dug and breast- 
 
ANDREW JACKSON. 171 
 
 works thrown up from the Mississippi river a distance of 
 a mile to a low, swampy land. At the time of the battle 
 the ditch contained five feet of water, and the breastworks 
 were from five to six feet high, made from the dirt that 
 was taken out of the ditch. There was also many cotton 
 bales used in building the fortification. When I was 
 there the greater part of the breastworks had been leveled 
 off and the ditch filled up ; but still there was enough left 
 to show its location and how it had been constructed. It 
 appeared that Gen. Jackson had used a great deal of skill 
 and ingenuity in constructing the fortifications to shield 
 his men from the fire of their enemies. On the back side 
 of the breastworks a platform of earth had been con- 
 structed a foot high and five feet wide, upon which the men 
 could step to fire over the works and then step down out 
 of range of the enemies' bullets to reload their guns. 
 
 From the best information I could get from old citizens 
 and other sources, I have no doubt that in this battle the 
 British forces numbered about 7,000 men, while Jackson's 
 army numbered 5,000. Gen. Jackson had declared martial 
 law at ISTew Orleans because of the many enemies in the 
 city, and he had conscripted some thousand Frenchmen, 
 Creoles, etc., that knew very little about military matters. 
 
 One singular thing happened at this battle that is worth 
 recording. Packingham had caused to be constructed a 
 supply of ladders and plank platforms to be used in cross- 
 ing the ditch and climbing the earthworks to Jackson's 
 stronghold ; but when the battle commenced and Packing- 
 ham made his assault and came to the ditch, they had for- 
 gotten to bring along those platforms and ladders. So the 
 only way they had of crossing the ditch was for one man to 
 take another on his shoulders and wade through the water 
 that was five feet deep. While they were crossing the ditch 
 in this absurd manner hundreds of them were shot down, 
 and the forces repulsed. A second assault was then made, 
 but with no better success. Then Gen. Packingham made 
 a third attempt to rally his men, leading them himself; but 
 as he came near the ditch he was shot off his horse, one ball 
 going through his arm and another piercing his thigh, and 
 
172 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 his horse was killed under him. The British army found 
 it impossible to endure such a fire, that had slaughtered 
 them by hundreds at a time, so they gave up the fight and 
 fled. It was found after the battle that over 2,000 British 
 soldiers lay prostrate on the battlefield — 500 dead and 
 1,500 wounded. Jackson's loss was six men killed and 
 seven wounded. It was the greatest victory ever achieved 
 in the United States, when we take into consideration the 
 fact the battle was fought in less than an hour. 
 
 I can remember away back in the year 1828, when Gen. 
 Jackson ran for president, that one of the means resorted 
 to to thrill and inspire the hearts of the people was the war 
 songs. At that time they had no brass bands or French 
 horns. The only martial music was the fife and drum, sup- 
 plemented with patriotic songs. One of these was called 
 "The Battle of New Orleans." It described the parts that 
 the Kentucky and Tennessee boys had taken in the battle, 
 and when sung by a dozen or more strong voices it had a 
 most animating effect on the old soldiers and the crowds of 
 people that would gather to listen to them. 
 
 When I was on the battlefield I was anxious to get some 
 relics to carry home with me. While trying to get a spade 
 to hunt for bullets, etc., I was told that the ground had 
 been dug over so often that I would find nothing. But I 
 met a Dutchman who had many relics of the battle. He 
 had three bullets which he called the "Packingham Balls," 
 which he claimed to have found near the spot where Gen. 
 Packingham was slain. One was a rifle ball, one a large 
 musket ball and the other a grape shot about the size of a 
 black walnut. His supposition was that the rifle ball was 
 the one that had gone through Packingham's arm, that the 
 musket ball was the one that had gone through his thigh 
 and that the large ball had killed his horse. I believed that 
 he was an honest Dutchman and did find the balls on the 
 battlefield, though I did not take much stock in the tale 
 about the balls killing Packingham, although it might have 
 happened. But I thought it would be a good story to tell 
 when I got home, so I paid $2 for the balls. 
 
 After remaining a week at ISTew Orleans we took boat 
 
ANDREW JACKSON. 173 
 
 over the gulf for Galveston, Texas, where we remained for 
 a few days, and then went down to Port Lavaca, where I 
 bought a span of ponies and a light carriage, and spent the 
 winter traveling over the country. If a storm, or what is 
 called in Texas a "norther," came up, we would stop a few 
 days at some town or farm house until it was over. It so 
 happened that when we got to Austin, the capital of the 
 state, on the 8th of January, we found the people were hold- 
 ing a grand demonstration in honor of Jackson and the vic- 
 tory of Isew Orleans. I learned that the 8th of January 
 was celebrated as a regular holiday in most of the towns and 
 cities in the state. 
 
 Here in California the 8th of January has been observed 
 as a public holiday since the state was settled. Here in 
 the City of Oakland we had one of the grandest celebrations 
 January 8th, 1897, that has ever taken place in the city, in 
 honor of Gen. Jackson and his great victory. It was the 
 occasion of the dedication of a fine school house that we had 
 just completed at a cost of $200,000. We were not able 
 to procure a hickory pole large enough to bear the national 
 flag, as hickory timber does not grow wild here as it does in 
 Illinois. But it happened that a family came out from 
 Illinois several years ago and brought with them some hick- 
 ory nuts, one of which was planted in her father's door 
 yard by a little daughter, and it grew to be a fine tree. On 
 the day of the dedication the young lady presented this tree 
 to the school board, and they planted it on the school 
 grounds in honor of "Old Hickory." 
 
 Many eloquent speeches were made on this occasion, but 
 one of the speakers, after a grand eulogy of Gen. Jackson, 
 declared that after he was elected president he turned every 
 whig out of office and put a democrat in his place, and that 
 no whig could hold an office under his administration. It 
 was a great mistake. I remember that my father, Avho was 
 a strong whig, and did all he could for the election of 
 Adams, soon after the election of 1828 moved to Havana, 
 Illinois, when Jackson appointed him postmaster at that 
 place. He also appointed Abraham Lincoln, another ar- 
 dent whig, to be postmaster at New Salem, in the place of 
 
174 EiVELY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 Samuel Hill, who was a democrat. I knew of many other 
 cases in which Gen. Jackson had appointed whigs to office. 
 The great question with him was, "Is he honest, and is 
 he capable ? " which had more to do with his appointments 
 than the question of politics. 
 
 The many high and important offices that Gen. Jackson 
 was elected to and appointed to, and some of them at a time 
 when he was quite a young man, will show the confidence 
 and the high regard in which he was held, not only by his 
 own state, but by the whole nation, for he was elected 
 State's Attorney, Judge of the Circuit Court, and also 
 Judge of the Supreme Court of Tennessee, a member of 
 Congress and a United States Senator, all before he was 
 thirty-one years of age. In 1824 he ran for president, his 
 opponents being John Quincy Adams, W. H. Crawford and 
 Henry Clay, and out of 261 electoral votes cast he got 99, 
 Adams 84, Crawford 47 and Clay 37, and in the popular 
 vote he got a majority over Adams of 50,551 votes. JSTeith- 
 er of the candidates having received a majority of all the 
 votes, it "was carried into the House, and by some maneuv- 
 ering Adams was counted in and Jackson counted out. In 
 1828 he ran again for president against John Quincy 
 Adams, receiving 178 of the electoral votes to Adams 83, 
 and a majority over Adams of the popular vote of 158,134. 
 He ran again in 1832 against Henry Clay, Jackson receiv- 
 ing 218 of the electoral votes and Clay 49, and a majority 
 of the popular vote of 157,313. 
 
 I must close these sketches of Gen. Jackson with a brief 
 review of his childhood. I have taken great pains to get 
 these interesting facts in a reliable form. 
 
 Gen. Jackson's parents were Scotch-Irish, coming from 
 the north of Ireland. His father's name was Andrew 
 Jackson ; his mother's, Elizabeth Hutchinson. When they 
 came to America they had two sons, Hugh and Robert. 
 Mrs. J. had three sisters who came with them to America. 
 They settled in the Waxhaw settlement on Waxhaw creek, 
 named for an Indian tribe that occupied that country. It 
 is now Union county, ISTorth Carolina. They settled on 
 
ANDKEW JACKSON, 175 
 
 a farm as a renter (this was in 1T65), and within two 
 years the father died. The mother then moved 
 in with her brother-in-law, George McCamis, and 
 in a week after the father's death Andrew was 
 born, March 15, 1767. In two months she went with 
 her children to live with another brother-in-law, Thomas 
 Crawford, who had married another sister of hers. This 
 sister was an invalid, and Mrs. Jackson took charge of the 
 family and lived there most of the time nntil her death 
 fifteen years later. Her son Hugh worked for his uncle, 
 McCamis, until the breaking out of the Revolutionary war, 
 when he enlisted as a patriot and soon died of the hardships 
 and privations of army life. Her remaining sons, Robert 
 and Andrew, were not old enough to go into the army, but 
 were called into the service, with many other boys of the 
 settlement, to guard and protect their homes and property 
 against the British soldiers who were making raids upon 
 them, destroying property, stealing horses, etc. All the 
 older men had gone to war, leaving the women and boys to 
 stand guard about their homes. While Robert and Andrew 
 and other boys were thus engaged a company of red-coats 
 came upon them and took them prisoners and marched 
 them oil" to Camden, a British garrison forty miles away. 
 After they had been prisoners a few weeks, Mrs. Jackson, 
 who was a brave and resolute woman, determined that she 
 would go to Camden and try to get her sons released. So 
 she set out for the British garrison on horseback and alone. 
 When she got to the fort she found her two boys in a terri- 
 ble predicament. They had had an encounter with one of 
 the British officers and had been cruelly treated. The 
 officer had ordered Andrew to clean and black his boots, 
 which he refused to do, telling the officer that although he 
 was a prisoner of war, he would not black his boots. The 
 officer struck him on the head with his sword, when Andrew 
 threw up his hands to guard off the blow he received a cut 
 on his arm, and also on the side of his head, the scars of 
 which he carried to his grave. The officer then ordered 
 Robert to clean and black his boots ; he also refused to do 
 it, and the officer knocked him down and beat him terribly. 
 
176 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 So when Mrs. Jackson found her boys in prison, she found 
 that in addition to their wounds that both had taken the 
 small-pox, which was raging at a terrible rate in the prison. 
 She went to the chief officer and plead for their deliverance, 
 and succeeded in getting them released. She then procured 
 another horse, and they started home on their forty-mile 
 ride. When they got within an hour's ride of their home 
 there came up a dreadful rain that drenched them to the 
 skin. It very greatly aggravated the small-pox, and Robert 
 died a few days after she had gotten him home. Andrew 
 barely escaped death by the kind and careful nursing of 
 his mother. 
 
 Two months after word came to the settlement from 
 Charleston, S. C, which was then in possession of the Brit- 
 ish army, that great distress and suffering and sickness 
 were prevailing among the American prisoners there. A 
 number of the prisoners were from the Waxhaw settlement, 
 and among them were several of her nephews. Mrs. Jack- 
 son was prevailed upon to go with two other ladies to 
 Charleston with clothing, medicines, etc., for the prisoners, 
 and also to secure, if possible, their release or exchange. 
 So she started with her two friends on the long journey of 
 150 miles, on horseback; and when they got there they 
 found that the prisoners were confined on a ship, and that 
 the ship fever was prevailing among them. So after min- 
 istering to the wants of the soldiers and doing what they 
 could for their relief, they started on their journey home. 
 They stopped one night at a farm house, when Mrs. Jack- 
 son was taken down with the ship fever contracted while on 
 the ship, and growing worse, died in a few days, and was 
 buried in that locality. It was sad news to take back to An- 
 drew and their friends. ^N^othing could be done about bring- 
 ing back her remains, because it was a long distance, and the 
 weather was hot, and besides that they were poor people. 
 Andrew, at the time of her death, was fifteen years old, and 
 his father, mother, brothers and sisters were all dead. But 
 he continued to live with his uncle, Thomas Crawford, and 
 attended the school in the log school house. The branches 
 taught were reading, writing, geography and arithmetic. 
 
ANDKEW JACKSON. 177 
 
 His mother had often spoken of her wish to educate him for 
 a Presbyterian minister, and would have tried to do so if 
 she had lived. He often spoke of his good, Christian 
 mother, and with much sorrow of her sad death and burial, 
 for she sacrificed her life for others. 
 
 When Gen. Jackson was a member of Congress the first 
 time he emjjloyed two men to go and see if they could find 
 his mother's grave, and if so, to remove her body to the 
 place where his father was buried. But the men could not 
 find her grave. There was no stone to mark the spot, and 
 the country had undergone many changes, so that there was 
 no clue to her burial place. It was all the loving and loyal 
 son could do. 
 
 When he was a candidate for the presidency in 1828, 
 and every vile thing that could be hatched up was told about 
 him, it was said that his wife came into his room one day 
 when he was reading a newspaper, and found him in tears. 
 On her inquiry about what the trouble was, he showed her 
 a paragraj^h in the newspaper stating that his mother had 
 been a washer-woman and filled a pauper's grave. He said 
 to his wife : 
 
 " I can defend your character and mine ; but when they 
 assail my devoted mother, it almost breaks my heart." 
 
 There was one grand and noble trait of character in the 
 General that drew people to him with hooks of steel. I was 
 told by men who had been with him in the army how kind 
 and considerate he was to his soldiers. In one of their long 
 marches from Natchez to ITashville, a distance of 500 miles 
 through a wilderness country, the officers, of course, were 
 on horseback, while the soldiers were afoot. Often the Gen- 
 eral would fall back to the rear to look after the sick and 
 disabled soldiers, and it was common for him to dismount 
 and place some sick or lame soldier on his horse, while he 
 trudged along on foot with the men day after day through 
 the miry road, gay and cheerful, inspiring his men with 
 his splendid courage and unselfishness. It was on this long 
 and dreadful march that he got the name of "Hickory." 
 In the first place one of the soldiers remarked : " The gen- 
 eral is tough." Then another said: "He is as tough as 
 
ITS EARLY riONEEKS AND EVENTS. 
 
 hickory.'" Then they commenced to call him " Hickory 
 Jackson," and as he advanced in age, they applied to him 
 the name " Old Hickory," and the honored name followed 
 him to his death. 
 
 In tracing the life of Gen. Jackson we find many things 
 to admire. In the first place he was born into the world 
 with a good, strong constitution, with good common-sense, 
 and with a good back-bone, so that he was always ready to 
 stand lip for the rights of the people. Bnt the great and 
 crowning glory of his life was his grand and glorious vic- 
 tory at New Orleans with his Kentucky and Tennessee 
 militia, over the renowned Major-General Sir Edward 
 Packingham of the British army with his chosen and well- 
 drilled soldiers. No doubt the General, in looking over that 
 battlefield, strewn with the bodies of 2,000 enemies slain 
 and woTmded, while his loss w^as but five killed and seven 
 wounded, must have felt something of exultation over the 
 foe that had so cruelly treated him and his brothers and 
 caused the death of his beloved mother. 
 
 General Jackson's parents were Scotch-Irish Presbyteri- 
 ans, and he inherited their reverence for religion and for 
 ministers. He was always a generous contributor to the 
 church and religious institutions. Previous to his wife's 
 death he gave her a solemn promise that he would imite 
 with the church and live a Christian's life. This promise 
 he complied with about five years before his death. He 
 united with the Presbyterian church, and was asked to ac- 
 cept the office of ruling elder, but declined the office. He 
 said : 
 
 "' I am too young in the church for such an office. My 
 countrymen," he said, '' have given me high honors, but I 
 should esteem the office of ruling elder in the church of 
 Jesus Christ a far higher honor than any I have ever re- 
 ceived." 
 
 He was strongly attached to his slaves, and in his will he 
 distributed them among his wife's relatives, so that they 
 should not be sold outside the family. But the time came 
 for him to die. His faculties were clear and bright up to 
 
ANDREW JACKSON. 179 
 
 the hour of his death. He called his family and servants 
 about his bed and said he wanted to meet them all in 
 Heaven, black and white. He said he was ready and pre- 
 pared to go, that death was only the dark pathway opening 
 into a blessed and endless life. The funeral sermon was 
 preached by Rev. Dr. Edgar, of ]N'ashville, from the text, 
 " These are they which came out of great tribulation and 
 washed their robes white in the blood of the Lamb." It 
 was the largest funeral ever knov^oi in ISTashville, except 
 that of his beloved wife. 
 
 This country has had few men honored and beloved by 
 the masses of the people as was Gen. Jackson. For many 
 long years will his noble deeds and sacrifices and his sacred 
 memory be cherished deep down in the hearts of a grateful 
 country and a generous people. 
 
Ipeter Cattwdgbt 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 MK. CARTWKIGHt's SUCCESSFUL EFFORTS TO DEFEAT SLAV- 
 ERY. HIS REMOVAL TO ILLINOIS IN 1824. 
 
 When Peter Cartwright came from Kentucky to Sanga- 
 mon county in 1823 and bought a farm seven miles west 
 of Springfield, he found the people greatly agitated (as I 
 have said in a former letter) over the question whether 
 Illinois should be a slave or free state. An election to 
 settle the question was called for the first Monday in 
 August, 1824. He had left Kentucky to get away from 
 slavery, and it was natural, with his combative disposition, 
 that he should go into the battle for freedom with all his 
 soul and might. He thoroughly canvassed the counties 
 of Sangamon and Morgan, making speeches against slavery 
 in all the churches and schoolhouses, or wherever he could 
 get an audience. 
 
 At that time there were but thirty counties in the state, 
 and Sangamon and Morgan were the two northern counties 
 on the east side of the Illinois river. Pike and Fulton 
 were the only counties on the west side of the river. Ful- 
 ton was the extreme northern county, taking in Fort Clark 
 (now Peoria) and Galena and Chicago. 
 
 There was at that time in Fulton county a man who 
 perhaps did as much to defeat slavery as did Mr. Cart- 
 wright or any other man in Illinois. His name was Os- 
 sian M. Ross. He thoroughly canvassed the counties of 
 Fulton and Pike. He was a Quaker, and the Quakers 
 were bitterly opposed to human slavery. He went into 
 the conflict with all his might, and never ceased until the 
 votes were counted and the battle of freedom won. I be- 
 lieve there was more credit due him and Peter Cartwright 
 
PETER CARTWKIGHT. 181 
 
 for carrying the state against slavery than any other two 
 
 men in Illinois. Following is the vote on that question. 
 
 The vote of Morgan, Sangamon, Pike and Fulton will 
 show how well they succeeded. 
 
 THE VOTE ON SLAVERY. 
 
 For. Against. 
 
 Alexander 75 51 
 
 Bond 63 240 
 
 Clark 32 116 
 
 Crawford 134 262 
 
 Edgar 3 234 
 
 Edwards 186 371 
 
 Fayette 125 121 
 
 Franklin 170 113 
 
 Fulton 5 60 
 
 Gallatin 596 133 
 
 Greene 134 405 
 
 Hamilton 173 86 
 
 Jackson 180 93 
 
 Jefferson 90 43 
 
 Johnson 74 74 
 
 Lawrence 158 261 
 
 Madisou 351 58 
 
 Marion 45 53 
 
 Montgomery 74 99 
 
 Monroe 171 196 
 
 Morgan 43 555 
 
 Pike 23 261 
 
 Pope 275 124 
 
 Randolph 357 184 
 
 Sangamon 153 722 
 
 St. Clair 427 543 
 
 Union 213 240 
 
 Washington 112 173 
 
 Wayne 189 111 
 
 White 355 326 
 
 Total 4950 6822 
 
 Majority against slavery 1872 
 
182 EA.RLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 After Mr. Cartwright had finished his fight against 
 slavery he returned to Kentucky to finish his preparations 
 for removal to Illinois. In the fall of 1824 he started 
 with two wagons dra\^Ti by horses for his new home in the 
 wilderness of Illinois. They met with some sad misfor- 
 tunes on the road. At one time one of the wagons was 
 overturned, seriously injuring one of his daughters. While 
 encamped one night in the great forest a tree fell upon 
 another daughter, crushing her to death. They had to 
 carry the mangled body twenty miles before they could 
 procure a coffin and give the child decent burial. 
 
 When they arrived at their new home Mr. Cartwright 
 found that the election had gone to his satisfaction. ]^ot- 
 withstanding slavery had been voted down by the decisive 
 majority of 1,872 votes, the slavery party was not anni- 
 hilated. They pretended to believe that their vote had not 
 all turned out, and hoped that they might win in another 
 election. They had a large majority in both branches of 
 the legislature, and were determined to secure another 
 election. It was true that Edward Coles, an anti-slavery 
 man, had been elected governor ; but there had been four 
 candidates, and the slavery vote had been divided, causing 
 Coles to be elected by a small majority. 
 
 In the early settlement of Illinois the southern part of 
 the state was settled first, and mainly by people from the 
 slave states. These people brought with them their slave 
 laws, slave prejudices, and many of them also brought their 
 slaves. They found that many of the staple products of 
 the South, such as hemp, tobacco and cotton, could be raised 
 in southern Illinois, and they believed that these products 
 could not be profitably raised without slave labor. There 
 was another condition that influenced the people to favor 
 slavery: About that time a tremendous emigration was 
 pouring through southern Illinois into Missouri from Vir- 
 ginia and Kentucky. In the fall of the year every great 
 road was crowded with these movers in long trains of 
 teams, and with their negroes, and with plenty of money. 
 They were the wealthiest and best educated emigrants 
 from the slave states. The early settlers of Illinois saw 
 
PETER CART WRIGHT. 183 
 
 it all and with gi'eat envy for Missouri's good fortune. 
 The lordly emigrant as he passed along with his droves 
 of negroes and piles of money took malicious delight in 
 adding to the unrest by pretending to regret the short- 
 sighted policy of Illinois which excluded him by declaring 
 against the institution of slavery. This gave the people 
 of southern Illinois a strong desire to hold another elec- 
 tion, hoping that slavery might be voted in. 
 
 And so the agitation w^as kept up from year to year. 
 The same infamous old " black laws " were still on the 
 statute book, and many negroes were held in slavery, espe- 
 cially in the southern counties along the Ohio and Missis- 
 sippi rivers. They were hemmed in by slave states, Ken- 
 tucky on the southeast and Missouri on the west. So 
 the sentiment w^as strong for slavery. There were but 
 few men in the legislature who dared oppose these bad 
 laws or slavery. 1{ would have been a very unpopular if 
 not dangerous step. Then there was great fear of being 
 called an '' abolitionist," the most odious epithet that in 
 those times could be applied to a man. 
 
 But in 1828 there was to be an election for representa- 
 tives, and the friends of free territory prevailed upon Mr. 
 Cartwright to become a candidate, and he was elected 
 without much opposition from the northern counties. He 
 believed that he could for a few^ months serve his God and 
 his country as acceptably in the general assembly as in 
 preaching the gospel. 
 
 By this time the northern counties were settling up with 
 people from the East, and the tide turned forever against 
 the friends of slavery. Mr. Cartwright with the help of 
 other members of the legislature was able to have some of 
 the infamous " black laws " repealed and excellent laws 
 enacted in their stead. It was a grand and noble work. 
 I may have more to say on this subject in a later sketch. 
 
184 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS, 
 
 CHAPTEE II. 
 
 MK. CAKTWEIGHT AS A GREAT PREACHER AND A GREAT 
 ORGANIZER. THE JACKSONVILE ORDINANCE AND HOW- 
 MR. CARTWRIGHT ASSISTED IN ITS ENFORCEMENT. 
 
 When Peter Cartwright came to Illinois in 1824, and 
 settled seven miles east of Springfield, at what was after- 
 wards known as Pleasant Plains, he found the country very 
 sparsely settled. Sangamon county at that time extended 
 north as far as the northern part of the state, the settle- 
 ments were few and far between and there was not a church 
 wdthin the boundaries of the county. Springfield was a 
 small village, and the only place they had for public wor- 
 ship was a small frame school house, but in about a year 
 after Mr. Cartwright came to that place the Methodist and 
 Presbyterian congregations joined in building a small brick 
 church, which was the first brick building erected in Spring- 
 field. The two congregations used this building alternate- 
 ly for two years, when the Methodists sold out their interest 
 in the property and built for themselves a frame church 
 much larger in size. 
 
 Mr. Cartwright possessed too much of a missionar}^ spir- 
 it, however, to settle down in one place. He looked upon 
 the whole state of Illinois as his field of labor, and would 
 travel from place to place, organizing a church and Sunday 
 school wherever he could find a few families gathered to- 
 gether, and preaching in the homes of the people and in log 
 school houses. But his great forte in carrying on his mis- 
 sionary and evangelical work was his campmeetings. He 
 would hold ten-day campmeetings in every part of the 
 country, and ]:)eople would flock from miles around to at- 
 tend them. 
 
 My. Cartwright was not only a great preacher, but it 
 might be said of him, as of Lincoln, that he was a born 
 leader. He was a great organizer, and had held the office 
 of ]iresiding elder ever since he was twenty-two years old. 
 
PETER CAET WEIGHT. 185 
 
 He had a most excellent control over his members, and 
 would allow no drones in his camp. In those primitive 
 times it was not considered necessary that a teacher of re- 
 ligion should be a scholar. It was thought to be his busi- 
 ness to preach from a knowledge of the Scriptures and the 
 guiding and controlling influence of the Holy Spirit. 
 Their wonderful success at those meetings might be attrib- 
 uted to the earnestness and zeal with which they pictured 
 the blessings of Heaven and the awful torments of the wick- 
 ed in fire and brimstone. They believed with certainty 
 that they saw the souls of wicked men rushing headlong to 
 perdition, and they stepped forward to warn and to save 
 Avith all the self-devotion of a generous man who risks his 
 own life to save that of a drowning neighbor. And to these 
 earnest, Christian people are we indebted for the spread of 
 the protestant religion through Illinois at that early day. 
 At many of those campmeetings there would be from 200 
 to 300 conversions. 
 
 In 1832 the democratic party again brought out Peter 
 Cartwright for the legislature. He was a farmer as well 
 as a preacher, and Avas very popular with the fanners. 
 He had also given good satisfaction in the legislature, to 
 which he was elected in 1828, having been instrumental in 
 repealing several of the obnoxious laws which had disgraced 
 the state, and the people wanted to send him back. This 
 time he defeated Abraham Lincoln. When he was in the 
 legislature he had two prohibition laws enacted. One 
 was that no saloon or drinking house should be permitted 
 within one mile of Jacksonville, and was known as the 
 " Jacksonville Ordinance." The Jacksonville college had 
 been established, and was then the only college in the state. 
 The other prohibitive law was that no saloon or drinking 
 house should be erected or permitted to run within one 
 mile of a eampmeeting. Mr. Cartwright had an oppor- 
 tunity to assist in enacting this latter law in Fulton county 
 in 1833. He had erected a eampmeeting on the west side 
 of Canton, near where the old Methodist church stood. 
 There was then a handsome .grove of timber standing there. 
 They had got their shed and preacher's stand put up and 
 
186 EARLY PIONEEES AND EVENTS. 
 
 everything in order for the meeting when a man from Can- 
 ton set lip a huckster's stand with cigars, tobacco, and all 
 kinds of ardent spirits within a few rods of the camp- 
 grounds. Mr. Cartwright went to him and told him he 
 wonld have to move his drinking establishment, as it was 
 against the law to sell liquor within a mile of a campmeet- 
 ing. The man told him he had plenty of friends to back 
 him and he would continue to sell, so Cartwright swore out 
 a warrant for his arrest and had him taken before Esquire 
 Stillman for trial. A young lawyer in Canton defended 
 the prisoner, while Cartwright prosecuted the case. The 
 court imposed a fine of $10, which the huckster said he 
 would not pay, so the necessary papers were made out com- 
 mitting him to the county jail. But the man defied the 
 constable, telling him that he could not find men enough in 
 Canton to take him. The constable was completely cowed, 
 as he was afraid of the man's friends who had promised to 
 protect him, but Mr. Cartwright told the constable to sum- 
 mons him and two of his church members and they would 
 take him. One of the churchmen went into the woods and 
 cut a stout hickory cane for each of the three, and they 
 hoisted the man on a horse and started for Lewistown. He 
 believed that his friends would rescue him from the ofiicers 
 and kept looking back every few miles to see if they were 
 coming, but they never made their appearance, and when 
 they got in sight of Lewistown the man gave up all hope 
 and paid his fine. They all turned back for Canton, but 
 that put a stop to setting up saloons near campmeetings in 
 Fulton county. At the close of this campmeeting Mr. Cart- 
 wright reported that ninety persons had been soundly con- 
 verted and among them were some of the hard cases about 
 Canton. 
 
PETER CARTWRIGHT. 187 
 
 CHAPTEK III. 
 
 THE NAME OF PETER CARTWRIGHT EAMILIAR THROUGH- 
 OUT THE STviTE. HIS EFFORTS TO DRIVE OUT THE MOR- 
 MONS. GRAND OVATION TENDERED HIM JN 1869. 
 
 HIS LABORS AT EIGHTY-SIX YEARS OF AGE. ^AN INCIDENT 
 
 OF HIS LAST MISSIONARY'^ TOUR. 
 
 The career of Peter Cartwi*iglit lias been one of the 
 most remarkable and eventful known in the history of the 
 great northwest. There was scarcely a town or village or 
 city in Illinois where the name of Peter Cartwright was 
 not familiar. He had been for sixty-five years an ef- 
 fective itinerant Methodist preacher, not having lost six 
 months' labor in that long period of time. During that 
 period he served as presiding elder fifty years. He had 
 wonderful powers of oratory, and often at his campmeet- 
 ings there would be 200 to 300 conversions under his 
 preaching. 
 
 He first visited that section of country between the 
 Illinois and Mississippi rivers in 1827. He crossed the 
 Illinois river at Beardstown, and traveled across the coun- 
 try to Atlas on the Mississippi river, that town then being 
 the county seat of Pike county. He there found some 
 ten or twelve families, and among them were three 
 brothers, William, John and Leonard Ross. They had 
 laid out the to^vn of Atlas. They came from the state of 
 ]^ew York. They had bought up considerable land in 
 that vicinity. Mr. Cartwright stopped with William 
 Ross over night and attended a campmeeting that was 
 held ten miles from Atlas, which was the first campmeet- 
 ing held in Pike county. The same fall he held a camp- 
 meeting in Schuyler county, near Rushville. He came 
 into Fulton county, stayed at my father's house in Lewis- 
 town over night, and preached that evening in the log 
 courthouse at Lewistovni. He went from there to Canton, 
 
188 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 where he attended a campmeeting that was held in a beau- 
 tiful grove of timber on the west side of Canton. That 
 was the second campmeeting that was held in the county. 
 After the campmeeting was over he took a trip up into the 
 Rock riA^er country that was then settled with Indians. 
 His great and sympathetic heart went out for the good 
 and welfare of the poor Indians, as well as for the white 
 people. He believed that civilizing and Christianizing 
 them was far better than fighting them. He was instru- 
 mental in having his church establish a mission among 
 the Pottawattomie Indians, which was located on Rock 
 river ; and it might truthfully be said that he was the first 
 missionary that labored among those wild Indians. He 
 was appointed superintendent of the mission and con- 
 ducted it with much ability until the Indians were driven 
 out of the country during the Black Hawk war. 
 
 Mr. Cartwright was always in politics a democrat of 
 the Andrew Jackson stamp. Pie was twice elected a mem- 
 ber of the Illinois legislature, his opponent at one time 
 being Abraham Pincoln, who ran on the Whig ticket. 
 That party being in the majority in his district at the 
 time, Mr. Lincoln was elected by a small majority. < 
 
 Mr. Cartwright was a descendant of a loyal and patriotic 
 ancestry, his father having served for two and one-half 
 years in the War of the Revolution for American Inde- 
 pendence ; and when the War of the Rebellion in the 
 south took place, and Mr. Lincoln called for volunteers, 
 Mr. Cartwright rushed to Springfield and hoisted the 
 American flag on the top of the Methodist church in that 
 city, and used all of his influence to put down the Rebel- 
 lion. 
 
 Mr. Cartwright, who had labored so heroically when he 
 first came to Illinois to prevent the planting of the insti- 
 tution of slavery on the soil of that state, found, after he 
 had lived in the state about twenty years, that an effort 
 was being made to plant another institution over the state 
 which he regarded as being almost as pernicious and vile 
 as that of slavery, and that was Mormonism, which in- 
 cluded polygamy, and his righteous indignation was 
 
PETER CARTWBIGHT. 189 
 
 aroused to the highest pitch. For the Mormons, who had 
 been driven out of Missouri for their bad conduct, had 
 crossed the Mississippi and had spread themselves over 
 several of the counties in Illinois, and their preachers and 
 elders traveled through every town and neighborhood and 
 were very zealous in propagating their doctrines and win- 
 ning over converts to their religion ; and they also took an 
 active part in the politics of the times, and at all elections 
 they cast their votes as a unit ; and in some of the counties 
 they had elected some of their elders to seats in the legis- 
 lature and to fill county otfices. So Peter Cartwright got 
 after the Mormons with all the power and might that he 
 possessed, and did much to check their pernicious and mis- 
 chievous conduct in many localities. 
 
 After Mr. Cartwright had been elected the fiftieth time 
 as a presiding elder, his church, which convened in con- 
 ference at Quincy in 1868, passed a resolution that at 
 their next conference, that was to be held at Lincoln in 
 1869, that a grand ovation, or a kind of jubilee, should 
 be given him in honor of his fifty years' service as presid- 
 ing elder. At that conference a very large number of 
 ministers were present — the largest that had ever before 
 assembled in Illinois. Also a number of ministers came 
 from other states to pay their homage and respect to the 
 gTand old veteran. Rev. I. P. ISTewman came all the way 
 from Washington City to see him. Many eloquent 
 speeches were made, many letters of congratulations were 
 read, and many handsome and costly presents were given 
 him. Among the letters read were notable ones from Ex- 
 Governors Richard Yates and R. J. Oglesby. In Gov- 
 ernor Yates' letter, among the many good things he had to 
 say about the old elder, was the following : 
 
 " During the war, when the governor of the state need- 
 ed the support of all good men in the union cause, he felt 
 cheered and strengthened by the earnest approval and 
 strong influence of Peter Cartwright." 
 
190 EARLY PIOiVEEES AND EVENTS. 
 
 In Gov. Oglesby's letter he said : 
 
 '' For as long as I can remember, the name of Peter Cart- 
 
 Avrig'ht has been a household word in our western country. 
 Bold, honest, earnest and untiring, he has stood on the 
 frontier of advancing civilization to proclaim the truth of 
 God and history. It is the completion of his semi-centen- 
 nial eldership of your church. A jubilee such as this can 
 come to few men. Few are favored with such length of 
 life in which to do good for mankind.'' 
 
 At the jubilee conference Gov. Oglesby sent to the com- 
 mittee a beautiful and magnificent chair with his compli- 
 ments, as follows: 
 
 " I Avill thank you to present the chair sent to your care 
 to Elder Cartwright, and request that he will accept it as a 
 testimonial of friendship and respect, upon which, in the 
 weary days of an honorable old age, he may occasionally be 
 seated to rest from his labors. 
 
 " R. J. Oglesby.'''' 
 
 At the time of the jubilee conference Elder Cartwright 
 was eighty-four years of age, though he lived to his eighty- 
 seventh year, and his wife lived to the age of eighty-six. 
 They lived together as husband and wife for sixty-four 
 years. They had nine children (two sons and seven daugh- 
 ters), fifty grandchildren, thirty-seven great-grandchildren 
 and one great-great-grandson. Three of their daughters 
 married traveling Methodist Episcopal ministers, two of 
 whom had been presiding elders ; and all of their children, 
 and many of their grandchildren and great-grandchildren, 
 were members of the Methodist Episcopal church. 
 
 After the jubilee conference was over, in 1869, Mr. Cart- 
 wright concluded that he would retire from further labors 
 and spend the balance of his days with his wife on their 
 beautiful farm at Pleasant Plains where they had lived for 
 forty years. The old elder stood it bravely for six months, 
 and then he became restless and uneasy, and his old pro- 
 pensity and desire for preaching and the distribution of 
 
PETEE CARTWKIGHT. 191 
 
 religions books and tracts came back npon him so 
 that he conld stand leisure and idleness no longer. So he 
 packed a carpet-sack with religious literature and started 
 off on a missionary tour. He traveled through several of 
 the states and territories, and on his return he said the fol- 
 lowing : 
 
 "• I will furnish a brief statement of my labors during 
 this year. I have dedicated eight churches, preached at 
 seventy-seven funerals, addressed eight schools, baptized 
 twenty adults and fifty children, married five couples, re- 
 ceived fifteen into the church on probation and twenty-five 
 into full connection; have raised $25 missionary money; 
 have donated $20 for new churches, written 112 letters, 
 received in donations $50, and for my lectures and sermons 
 $700 ; for traveling expenses $650, and sold $200 worth of 
 books.'' 
 
 ]^ow that was certainly a good account of stewardship 
 for a year's labor by a man that was eighty-six years of age. 
 
 Mr. Cartwright, on his return from his last year's mis- 
 sionary tour, had many circumstances and incidents of very 
 great interest to relate, and I will relate one of them : He 
 had taken his seat in the cars one day when a lady came and 
 introduced herself to him, stating that he had baptized her 
 when she was a child, and that then she had a large family, 
 who were with her in the cars ; that they were moving to a 
 distant part of the country, away from church privileges, 
 and she wanted him to baptize her family. When the con- 
 ductor came into the car he told him that this lady desired 
 him to baptize her children, and asked him if he would 
 allow him the privilege. The conductor told him that 
 there were a great many passengers on the cars who were 
 in a hurry to get through, and he could not stop the train. 
 He told the conductor that if he would grant him the priv- 
 ilege he could baptize them if his train was running at 
 lightning speed. The conductor told him to go ahead ; and 
 when water was brought he baptized the family and sent- 
 them on their way rejoicing ; and he would gladly have bap- 
 
192 EARLY PIONEERS Al P EVENTS. 
 
 tized the whole ear-load if they .d beei fit subjects for 
 baptism. 
 
 There are few ministers, if ai ", that . lived in the 
 
 last century that can show such a 'record of long and faith- 
 ful service in the Christian faith ; and for many long years 
 will his noble deeds and sacrifices be remembered and his 
 sacred memory be cherished deep down in the hearts of a 
 grateful country and a generous people. It would be right 
 and proper that a monument should be erected to his sacred 
 memory, the same as has been done over the grave of the 
 noble Lincoln. 
 
MY 4UT( JGRA HY BRIEFLY SKETCHED. 
 
 MY ANCESTORS, THE ROSS AKD EEE FAMILIJC^S. — -TIIEIIi DE- 
 SCENDANTS AND SOME OF THETK DEEDS. THE JOUKNEY 
 
 OF MY FAMTI,Y FROM NEW YORK TO ILLINOIS. SOME OF 
 
 MY EA.RLY PERSONAL ADVENTURES. MY MARRIAGE TO 
 
 JANE R. KIRKPATRICK, JANUARY IST, 1840, MY PER- 
 SONAL WORK IN THE EARLY DEVELOPMENT OF THE 
 COUNTRY. T]IE OFFICES I[ELD AND MY WORK AS A DEL- 
 EGATE TO THE NATIONAL PROHIBITION CONVENTION IN 
 
 THE YEAR 1884. THE SIXTY YEARS OF MY MEMBERSHIP 
 
 IN THE PRESBYTERIAN ClIURCH. 
 
 In closing mv pioneer history of Fulton county, I 
 thought that it would be proper and right for me to give a 
 short biographical sketch of my own life and also of some 
 of my ancestors, as some of my children and grandchildren 
 and great-grandchildren might have the curiosity to know 
 something about their genealogy, and where their ancestors 
 came from, and I will therefore give such genealogy as far 
 as I have been able to trace it back to the Ross and the Lee 
 families. 
 
 My_great-grandfatlier, Zebulon Ross, came from Scot- 
 land to America, and settled in Dutchess county, ISTew York, 
 in the year 1728, and died in the same county at the age of 
 ninety years. He had a son, Joseph Ross, who was mar- 
 ried to Abigail Lee, a daughter of Thomas Lee. Thomas 
 Lee Avas a soldier in the Revolutionary War, and it was 
 after him that the Lee part of my name was given me, 
 which is Harvey Leo Ross. 
 
 My grandmother, Abigail Lee Ross, came to Illinois 
 in 1824, and died at my father's house in Havana, Hlinois, 
 in 1834. T have often heard her tell of her father, Thomas 
 Lee, being a soldier in the Revolutionary War. Thomas 
 Lee's ancestors came from Enaland to America about the 
 
194 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 middle of the seventeenth century. There were two 
 branches of the Lee family, one of which branches settled 
 in the state of iSTew York and the other in the state of Vir- 
 ginia. Both branches came from the same original stock. 
 Their ancestors had held jDositions of honor and trust in 
 the old coimtry, and some of those Avho settled in l^ew 
 York and Virginia occupied prominent places in the col- 
 onial history of America, in the state legislatures, and in 
 the councils of the nation. Joshua Lee, brother of Thomas 
 Lee, was for many years a member of the !N^ew York State 
 Senate. One of the Virginia branch, Kichard Henry Lee, 
 drew up and submitted to C^ongress the resolution of Jime 
 7th, 1776, declaring that the United Colonies of America 
 are and ought to be free and independent states ; that they 
 absolved themselves from all allegiance to the British 
 Crown, and that all political connection between them and 
 Great Britain is and ought to be totally absolved, which 
 resolution was adopted by the Continental Congress. Both 
 Richard Llenrv Lee and his brother, Francis Lightfoot Lee, 
 were members of the Continental Congress and sigiiers of 
 the Declaration of Independence. 
 
 Thomas Lee, the father of Abigail Lee, was born in 
 Fishkill, Xew York, ^NTovember 15th, 1739, and died at 
 Penn Yan, Xew York, January 22nd, 1814. His wife, 
 ]\tattie Sherman, was born in 1743, and died October 14th, 
 1833. 
 
 Thomas Lee and ]\[attie Sherman were married in 1760, 
 and had ten children. Their oldest daughter, Abigail Lee, 
 was born in 1760, and married Joseph Ross. 
 
 Joseph Boss and Abigail Lee had born to them the fol- 
 lowing children : Joseph, Ossian M., Matthias, Thomas I^., 
 John ISr., Eliza, ]\raria and Sallie. 
 
 Ossian ]\[. Boss was born in Dutchess county, Xew York, 
 August 16th, 1790, and died at Havana, Illinois, in 1837. 
 His wife, ^Fary Winans, was born in 'New Jersey, April 
 1st, 1793, and died at Peoria, Illinois, in 1875. Ossian 
 ^r. Boss and Mary ^"^^inans were married in Seneca county. 
 Xew York, July 7th, 1811. There was born to them the 
 
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF THE AUTHOR. 195 
 
 following children : Lewis W., Harriet M., Harvey Lee, 
 Leonard F., Lucinda C. and Pike C. Eoss. 
 
 The services of Thomas Lee in assisting in the establish- 
 ment of American independence during the war of the 
 Revolution were as folloAvs : He was second lieutenant of 
 Captain Jack Rosekrance's company, Col. Jack Holmes, 
 fourth regiment, Xew York Continental line, 28th of 
 June, 1775 ; promoted first lieutenant, August 3rd, 1775. 
 He was captain of the eighth company, fifth regiment, I^ew 
 York Continental line, commanded by Col. Louis Du Bois, 
 November 21st, 1770 ; resigned May 19th, 1778. He was 
 also captain in Col. Zepharriah Piatt's regiment of N^ew 
 York Associated Exempts, October 19th, 1779. He was 
 also captain in Col. Jjouis Du Bois' regiment of ]^ew 
 l^ork militia, July 1st, 1780. (References, pages 140, 
 231, 257, 285 and 529 of Vol. 1, "'New York in 
 the Revolution," or Vol. 15 of the published " Docu- 
 ments Relating to the Colonial LEistory of the State of New- 
 York," published by Reed, Parsons & Co., Albany, New 
 York, 1887. Also page 261 of " Heitman's Register of 
 Officers of the Continental Army," published by H. B. 
 Heitman, at AVashington, D. C.) Captain Thomas Lee's 
 services in the Continental army were equivalent to ser- 
 vice in the regular army of to-day. 
 
 In regard to my own life, I will say that I was born in 
 Seneca county. New Y^'ork, October 10th, 1817, and came 
 with my parents to wdiat is now known as Fulton county, 
 Hlinois, in 1821. We came down the Ohio river and up the 
 Mississippi and Illinois rivers in a keel boat. The country 
 at that time was a vast wilderness, inhabited only by 
 Indians and abounding ^vith wild animals. It was several 
 years after we came to Illinois before the country became 
 sufficiently settled to establish schools, and I had little 
 opportunity in the years of myyouth to obtain an education. 
 What education I did get was obtained at the little log 
 schoolhouses, though in 1836, when I was nineteen years of 
 age, my father sent me to Illinois College, at Jacksonville, 
 Illinois. I had attended college scarcely a year when my 
 father died. Lie had been engaged in extensive business 
 
196 EARLY PIONEERS AND EVENTS. 
 
 enterprises, and in conseqnence of liis deatli I was obliged to 
 leave school and come home and take charge of my mother's 
 bnsiness, which put an end to my college life. When I 
 entered Illinois College I took in with me as college chum, 
 William IL Herndon, who for many years was the law 
 partner of Abraham Lincoln, and who was the author of the 
 book entitled " Life of Abraham Lincoln, by W. 11. Hern- 
 don." I have had something to say of this book in my 
 sketch of the early life of Lincoln. 
 
 My father was engaged for many years in farming, and 
 in the mercantile business, and in trading with the Indians, 
 and the early part of my life was spent on the farm, in the 
 store, and in trading with the Indians. 1 would often 
 take long trips into the country, far away from any white 
 neighbors, in company wdth Indian traders, whom my 
 father kept employed, and I then learned to speak the 
 Indian language quite welL I at a very early age learned 
 the use of firearms, and was very often out hunting and 
 trapping, as the country in those times abounded in wild 
 game. Great droves of deer and large flocks of wild tur- 
 keys could be found everywhere. I have shot wild turkeys 
 Avhen but seven years of age, and have killed deer when 
 twelve years old. I can remember catching eight wolves in 
 steel traps set around the carcass of one dead horse, when I 
 was but twelve years of age. In 1832, when I was fifteen 
 years of age, I carried the mail on horseback, once a week, 
 from Springfield to INIonmouth, Illinois, the distance being 
 about 135 miles. I frequently had to swim my horse over 
 streams of water three or four times a day, there being no 
 bridges, with the mailbag strapped across my shoulders to 
 keep the mail from getting wet. I will mention one of my 
 adventures. I was traveling from Monmouth to Knox- 
 ville, the distance being twenty miles, and not a house was 
 there between the two villages. A dark and rainy night 
 came on, when I was ten niiles from Knoxville, and when I 
 had reached the place where the city of Galesburg now 
 stands the grass was very high in the road, and all of a sud- 
 den I heard a hungry pack of wolves set up a tremendous 
 howling right behind my horse, and from the noise 
 
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF THE AUTHOR. 197 
 
 they made I supposed tliat the "whole country was alive 
 with wolves, so I applied the whip to my horse, and was not 
 long in getting to Knoxville, and I probably made as good 
 time on horseback as the railroad trains are making at the 
 present time. In the year 183o, wlien I was sixteen years 
 of age, I took a trip from Havana, in ]\Iason county, Illi- 
 nois, to what was called the '' Lead Mine Country " in the 
 northwestern part of Illinois, a distance of about 2-5 miles. 
 The gTeater part of the road ran through an unbroken 
 wilderness. In many places the white settlers were from 
 fifteen to twenty-five iniles apart. There were many deep 
 and dangerous streams of w^ater to cross, and it was cer- 
 tainly a long and dangerous trip for a boy to take alone 
 and on horseback. I found numy Indians on the road, and 
 sometimes stayed with them over night, and always found 
 them kind and friendly. The cause of mv taking the 
 trip at that time was this : My micle, Joseph Ross, had 
 some three years before gone to the lead mines, taking with 
 him his only child, my cousin Ossian, a boy about five years 
 of age. ]\Ly uncle was taken sick and died, leaving this boy 
 with strangers, and no one to look after him, and so I went 
 there and brought him home with me. He at the time of 
 this trip was only eiglit years of age. I was some twenty 
 days in making the trip, and w^e got home all in good shape. 
 One of the first business enterprises I engaged in after I 
 became of age was to purchase an interest in a steamboat, 
 called the ^N^avigator, which ran from St. Louis, Missouri, 
 to La Salle on the Illinois river. I held the position on 
 her of steamboat clerk. After running on her for a year, I 
 sold out my interest, and then took a wife. I was married 
 on the 1st day of January, IS-tO, to ffane R. Kirkpatrick 
 at Canton, Illinois. Upon our marriage wo went to 
 Havana, Illinois, and there kept the Havana Hotel, and 
 also the ferry across the Illinois river, and we engaged in 
 farming and stockraising. I Avas later appointed post- 
 master at Havana, Illinois, by Presidgnt jNTartin Van 
 Bureu. In 1844 I removed to and settled on a farm of 
 forty acres adjoining the town of Vermont in Fulton 
 county, Illinois, and as I had never learned a trade, nor 
 
198 EARLY PIONEEKS AND EVENTS. 
 
 Studied for auy profession, I had to rely on my hands and 
 head for a living in the world. I settled down on my lit- 
 tle farm and went to work, and planted out a fine orchard, 
 which in after years yielded me from eight to ten thousand 
 bushels of fruit a year. I added to my little farm from 
 time to time, until I had a farm of 400 acres, all well im- 
 proved. I also engaged in buying lands and improving 
 them, and selling them to such emigrants as came to the 
 country and wished to purchase improved farms. I con- 
 tinued in that business until I had became the purchaser 
 and had disposed of six farms in Fulton county and four- 
 teen farms in McDonough county, Illinois, and those farms 
 are at the present time among the very best in those 
 two counties. T have good reason to believe that I have 
 had a greater number of acres of land broken up and put 
 in cultivation than any other man that has ever lived in 
 McDonough county. I only mention these facts to show- 
 that I have not been an idler or drone in the great hive of 
 human progress, but have taken some part in helping to de- 
 velop the great resources of the country. 
 
 My principal occupation through life has been that of a 
 farmer, although I engaged in the mercantile business in 
 connection with my farming operations for about ten years. 
 I have never been an office seeker, and have had but little 
 desire to hold office, although I have held a few small offices. 
 I have held the office of town councilman, town treasurer, 
 supervisor, justice of the peace and postmaster. I was 
 twice elected treasurer and director of a railroad. I have 
 usually voted the Democratic ticket, but when I came to 
 California, in 1881, I attended the Democratic State Con- 
 vention, and found that a large majority of the delegates 
 to the convention were saloonkeepers and wholesale liquor 
 dealers, and that the prominent questions which came 
 before the convention were the repeal of the Sunday law, 
 which was then the law of the state of California, and the 
 enactment of laws in the interests of liquor dealers, so I 
 left the Democratic party and joined the Prohibition party. 
 And at the State Prohibition Convention, in 188-1, I was 
 selected as a delegate to the ISTational Prohibition Conven- 
 
AUTOBIOGKAPHY OF THE AUTHOR. 199 
 
 tioii that Avas held in the city of Pittsburgh in 1884, at 
 which convention the Hon. John P. St. John was nom- 
 inated foi- president. At that convention twenty-eight 
 states and three territories w^ere represented by 465 dele- 
 gates. It was at this convention that I first had the oppor- 
 tunity and the pleasure of seeing and hearing that grand 
 and noble lady, Miss Frances E. Willard. She placed in 
 nomination for president John P. St. John, and on that 
 occasion she made one of the most eloquent and powerful 
 speeches that was heard during the convention. I felt a 
 little honored in being chosen with her on the committee 
 that drafted the platform and resolutions which w-ere 
 unanimously adopted by the convention, I have been a 
 member of some temperance organization for over half a 
 century. I have never indulged in the use of liquor nor 
 tobacco in any form, and during the more than eighty years 
 of my life 1 do not think that: I ever had to exceed more 
 tlian five days of sickness, and I attribute my good health 
 and length of years very materially to abstaining from the 
 use of liquor and tobacco. My wife and I lived together 
 lacking but tlirce days of fifty-eight years. There were 
 born to us six children, four sons and two daughters. Our 
 first child, Ossian, died when eighteen months old. All my 
 other children are married and have families. They are 
 Harriet S. Hall, Frank W. Koss, Mary F. Childs, George 
 C. Ross and Joseph Ij, Ross. I have twelve grandchildren 
 and four great-grandchildren. I have been a member of 
 the Presbyterian church for sixtyyears. Iwas convertedim- 
 der the preaching of the Rev. Dr. David I^^elson, at a Pres- 
 byterian campmeeting held near the town of Canton, Illi- 
 nois, in 1838. I first joined the Presbyterian church, at 
 Canton, Illinois, in 1838. I have been a member of the 
 Presbyterian church at Vermont, Illinois, and also of the 
 Presbyterian church at Macomb, Illinois. I held the 
 office of ].residing elder in each of tliose churches, and have 
 represented each of them in presbytery. I am at the pres- 
 ent time a niend>er <if the First Presbyterian church of 
 Oakland, California, which lias a membership of over 
 thirteen hundred. 
 
 XLbc Bn5.